Erotic Stories & Poetry's topics - tribe.net

The BIKE SHOP

2009-12-17T04:02:19Z

The Bike Shop copyright 2008
What a day… It’s been a long day, the doors are all closed and locked, the exception being the front door. I had 20-minutes earlier told this young lady I’d wait for her, seems she was stuck in traffic.
While I waited for her I thought I’d take a peak at my e-mails, maybe answer a few… as I was happily deleting away when I came across a very provocative one, it read, "Hey sexy, I’ve attached a cute movie for you to watch. When you are done, call me". It was signed "Me". I clicked on the attachment and waited for it to load. While it was doing its thing, I made a quick dash to the bathroom. Upon my return, I found the young lady had arrived. To my horror, I saw that she was watching my little movie! "Oh shit," I said to myself, "this is a bad deal. I knew I shouldn’t have opened that here".
I walked to the counter and said, "Ah, you made it. How was traffic?" thinking some small talk would be just the thing to get her attention away from the movie. From all but one angle, a customer cannot see the screen of my computer, and I was hoping she hadn’t seen it. "Oh the traffic wasn’t too bad, and there is none going the other way, so it’ll be a fun ride home." With that I was pretty sure she hadn’t seen it. So I reached for her invoice, when out of the blue she says, "That’s a pretty hot clip you have on the computer." I about died, and mumbled, "I haven’t seen it yet." "You haven’t seen it? Well from where I’m standing it’s way hot!" she replied. *
I walked over to shut it off and as I attempted to do so I couldn’t help but peak at the screen, and yes it was hot. The two guys were having one hell of a time with this young blonde; she had one in from behind and was blowing the other! Just as I clicked it to close I heard, "oh don’t close it, that is a hot movie, turn it back on so we can watch it together". Gulp! I opened it back up, figuring "what the hell!" I hit the play button… We watched it a number of times, after the second time I could hear only her breathing, for she said not a word. As it came on for the fifth time, I felt her hand touch my hair. When I turned to look up at her I got an eye full. She had her shirt open and her tits were exposed. Her right hand twisting her right nipple, while her left hand was on my head! "This chick was hot!" I thought. I sat and watched her play with her nipple. She probably had 34C breasts, and they were near perfect as perfect could be. Her tanned skin looked oh so soft and inviting… I reached out and touched her other nipple, and as I did she pulled my head close to it. I took her nipple into my mouth and began to roll my tongue around it, and then I sucked on it. As I sucked my hand made its way over and began to caress its lovely shape. God only knows how many more times that short video played as we played with her tits.
This gal was hot; about 26, 5’8’’, everything where it should be, a killer set of tits and an ass to go with it. Her silky brown hair was down past her shoulders, and was now touching her tits… and her eyes, she had killer eyes! This girl was just plain HOT! *
The silence was broken when she said, "there’s something I have always wanted to do, follow me". So I got up and followed her into the shop where her bike was parked. She stopped, turned and grinned, then un-buttoned her jeans and let them drop to the floor. This girl did indeed have a killer ass and a set of legs to go with it! She had on these sexy black lace thong panties that about drove me mad, oh they were just so killer looking on her! In one swipe she pulled them off, and then smiled at me as she spun around and lied over the seat of the bike. Her cute little ass and pussy both looking at me and me looking at them! I couldn’t help but stare. I’d never had such a sight in my shop as this! "Here is this lovely girl half naked and bent over a bike and in my shop", I thought… As I was thinking and dreaming she said, "hey sexy, what are you waiting for, fuck me!" Didn’t have to ask me twice, I unbuckled my belt, my pants and pulled out my rock hard cock… (Who wouldn’t be after watching that clip and then seeing her?).
"Come here stud, and slide that bad boy in here." As she ran her fingers across her lips to show me how wet she was, I snuggled up behind her and slid the head of my cock up and down her lips. She was wet! I had to taste her, so I dropped to my knees and slide my tongue in and touched her clit, and then licked from one end to her ass, then back again. As I did she gave off a soft moan. Again I licked from one end to the other, this time though I probed my tongue inside her, she tasted too sweet… and again she moaned softly. *
As I did it a third time she said, "you do that again I’ll cum", so I did it again and again, and cum she did! She let out a moan and pushed her pussy into my face, I drove my tongue into her and at the same time reached up and touched her clit. She was pumping away against my tongue… this was my cue to slide my cock inside her. I stood, grabbed my cock with one hand and her soft shapely hip with the other and guided my cock inside. Oh she was so soft, wet and warm inside… I began to pump her, we got a great motion going, both of my hands holding onto her hips and pulling her ass towards me and as I drove my cock in deep, you could hear the contact of our bodies. Again she started moaning, and again she told me she was going to cum, and cum she did. I could feel her juices all over my cock and now on my balls… it was running down her leg! I continued to pump her, she was hot and sooooo wet, I knew I’d cum any second, and told her so. She said, "wait, don’t cum yet, I want to suck your cock". With that she pushed me back and stood up, then she dropped to her knees and took me into her mouth… she licked every inch of me, "I love tasting me on you!” she licked me clean, then began to pump me with her hand and mouth. I told her, "I’m going to cum sweetie"… and again she stopped me, "ok, come here and cum", as she laid down on her back, then lifted and spread her legs. I slid my cock inside, and in about three pumps I exploded deep inside here, my cum nearly over-flowing from her pussy! As I relaxed I lay on her soft tits, kissing the left one, she in turn kissed me on the forehead.
It was a day I soon wouldn’t forget!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

Have you heard about the Meanest Penis in our town?

2009-12-16T00:07:43Z

Have you heard about the Meanest Penis in our town?

Yes, the Meanest Penis is in town and looking all around! Have you seen this Meanest Penis? It is looking for you!! It is no clown it does not have frown! For it is the Meanest Penis in our town!
You may have seen the Meanest Penis in the mall down town! It may have stuck out in a crowd! The Meanest Penis never hangs around. It’s always standing out in a crowd! Some people call the Meanest Penis in town a Prick or a Dick but we all know that the Meanest Penis is so profound!
You may think that the Meanest Penis in town just needs a helping hand to change a frown to a smiling clown! Be we who knows the Meanest Penis in town know that it is not a helping hand that it is looking for! Oh, no not a hand will appease the Meanest Penis in our fair town!
So all you Mothers and Fathers keep you Daughters safe at home so that you can save their virginity up to there chinny, chinny, chins! For the Meanest Penis is in town!

We do hope that this little poem gives you a smile so you to can hold the crown for a little while!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Finish the story

2009-12-14T23:47:45Z

Oh the things I was thinking when I woke up this morning. Must have been left over from the dreams. I thought about how much I would love to have you lying next to me so that we could begin again with what we were doing last night.

I want to climb on top of you so that I can start kissing you softly at first then a bit harder, moving down to your neck, never leaving a mark. Nibbling softly as I work my way down to your chest, taking one nipple into my mouth and the other between my fingers. Lightly rubbing my teeth across the nipple making it harden under my touch. When I feel that your nipples are stimulated enough I will continue to lightly kiss my way down your belly stop just above your waist line as I slowly slide my hands down around your body. Since there are no clothes in the way because we fell asleep nude there is nothing stopping me from running my tongue through the hair line working my way to your hard cock that is just sitting there waiting for me. I’m able to use my tongue to take you into my mouth, no hands, and I take you all the way in. I use one hand to run up and down your legs.

My other hand has found yours and directs it between my legs so that you can feel the wetness that is there. I want you badly. As soon as I think your ready I remove my mouth from your hard cock and take myself away from your hand as I throw my legs over your waist and ride you. As I bounce up and down I place your hands on my breast so that you can play with my nipples. We are both getting overheated and I’m ready to explode. However I pull away, making you wait.

That’s when you throw me down and……………………

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

Late Night Passions Play

2009-12-12T13:42:16Z

Sultry is the word that best describes our scene
A late evening in Late July
The thermostat says its 85 and its 2:15 AM
The lovers decide to play a favorite game
Not too dangerous but still, one never knows who may be watching
He deposits the Money for a deluxe car wash and Rolls up the window
As she wraps lips painted, warm and soft about his sex
He slides his large fingers into her wetness
Four minutes of Pure Pleasure
While all around them water pounds and Machines rock them
Inside she screams
Her orgasm muffled by a mouth filled with hard flesh
Her pleasure pushes him over the edge
It is only the roar of the dryer that prevents people filling their tanks
From hearing his release
She sits up and wipes her chin
Smiling as she always does at the way she can make him Roar
Breathing hard he straightens his clothes
Together they drive into the night
© 2009

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

Couple Next door...

2009-12-09T22:38:04Z

THREE(some) Copyright 2003/08

It’s Friday evening and I have a date tonight, a date like no other I’ve ever had before. I’m suppose to meet my date at 7pm, so I hurry to get ready and get in the truck, I have an hour-plus drive ahead of me.

Just before 7pm I arrive at the Marriott Hotel and check-in. Minutes later my date arrives and we make our way to the room. Joanne and I open a bottle of bubbly and catch up on the day’s events. We both begin to relax and get comfortable when out of the blue she leans over and plants a big wet kiss on me! As with most kisses, one isn’t enough. We continue to kiss… they get longer, wetter and more passionate. Next thing I know I’m hard as a rock and Joanne has her hand rubbing on my jeans. I slide my hand across her 40-DDD breasts, which are strapped into a pretty black lace bra, and are calling me to touch them, so I did. Soon my hand is making its way across her bare legs, and then up her dress where I find her oh-so-wet panties. I slowly begin to rub her wetness when she whispers in my ear, “hey, we have to wait until Bob gets here, ok?” With that we both come up for air and a break. Bob is her husband, the third in our date tonight. How I got talked into this was beyond me, I was doing pretty good until she mentioned him.

About 9pm there’s a knock on the door, it’s Bob. I had never met Bob before, only heard about him from Joanne. Mind you, I hadn’t seen Joanne in many years, and one evening she said to me, “One of our fantasies is to have a three-some” I wasn’t sure who’s “fantasy” it really was at times, as I heard things like; “he wants to see me suck a guys cock or get fucked by another guy” and “I want two cocks at once! Want to help me out?” With that in mind, I had some idea of what the night may hold.

Bob slides a XXX video in the machine and sits on the couch next to Joanne, I’m sitting on her right at this point. After about 15 minutes the room loosens up as we begin to giggle at the video and make comments. Joanne excuses herself and heads to the bathroom. Moments later she comes back wearing a pink baby doll! She again sits down between us. Bob reaches his arm around her and squeezes her tit, she turns and kisses him for a minute or two. Then Joanne catches me off guard and leans over and kisses me, at the same time unzips my pants and pulls out my rock hard cock. I glance down and she smiles as she takes me into her mouth. Slowly she begins to lick my shaft, then takes me into her mouth and pumps me. After a few minutes I’m about to explode in her mouth, I let her know by pulling out of her mouth. She looks up as I roll my eyes. She smiles, and then turns to Bob, who already has his cock in hand, and begins to blow him. I glance at the two of them out of the corner of my eye, she has her right hand rapped around his cock with the head in her mouth, her lips pumping it up and down. Again she switches her attention to me, as she takes my cock in her mouth again… this time it’s short lived when she motions me to the bed.

As she climbs onto the bed she pulls off the baby doll and exposes a wonderful pair 40DDD tits! I’d never seen, let alone touched tits so big, as she isn’t a big girl. Clad in only a set of pink lace panties, she lies back on the bed, and then says to me, “Lose the jeans”. She has her right leg hanging off the edge of the bed, I’m sitting between her legs… Bob circles around the other side and lies on his chest and begins kissing her lips, with that I began to touch her legs and make my way towards those wet panties. I found just what I was looking for, soaked panties! I began to kiss, lick and caress her inner legs, making sure to stay away from the panties. The more I licked and kissed, the harder it was to stay away from her panties and what lies behind them. With one swipe I gently slide her panties to one side and expose a very wet and swollen pussy. My tongue glides across her clit, and then starting from her ass, I softly lick my way up her lips and taste her as I go. She tastes so sweet! I go to town and begin to kiss, lick and suck her pussy… she’s squirming about on the bed, clutching my head between her legs more than once. Now and again I’d peak to see what else was going on… Bob had backed off and was standing where he had a good view of me eating his wife, and stroking his cock at the same time.

Joanne pulls at me, I look up at her and she motions me onto the bed. She lies back and spreads her legs for me, then guides my 8+” cock into her warm and wet pussy. As we begin to fuck I take it slow and don’t bottom out, but every few minutes I go a bit deeper and as I do her moans get louder and her breathing shorter. I grabbed her legs and pick them up a but, thus allowing me all the way in. Unknown to us, Joanne and I, we fucked for near two hours! All the while Bob was stroking his cock. Bob tried on more that two occasions to get in on this, but each time Joanne and I were too consumed with each other to really notice... then when I pushed up on my arms, he leaned in to kiss her and grab a tit. At that moment I pulled out and shot a huge load all over Joanne’s belly and tits. She leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth to get the last drop, and clean me off.

I was exhausted, so I sat on the couch and had a smoke. Bob on the other hand wanted his turn and was quick to drag her ass to the edge of the bed, where he mounted her doggy style. Now it was my turn to watch. Bob had her by the hips and was pounding her pussy, she looked over grinning, and then later mouthing, “I want your cock”. As she said that, I noticed I was already hard again. I made my way back onto the bed where Joanne took me in her mouth once again. Seeing this, Bob pulled out and sat next to me, Joanne now had two cocks which she could blow side by side. After some blow job action, Bob rolled onto the bed, and then asked Joanne to mount up. She climbed on top and lowered her pussy onto his cock, and then smiled at me and said, “come on, now you”. With that, I slid my finger around her pussy, then lubed her ass… slowly, very slowly I slid my cock into her ass. As she became comfortable I slid it in deeper, then began to slowly fuck her ass, at the same time Bob was pumping her pussy. Suddenly she gasped! She pushed me out and the fell onto Bob… “wow!” she said, “all I saw was white for a minute there”

Bob had yet to shot his load… so Joanne again took him into her mouth and began pumping away. I watched for few, then laid next to her and watched some more… as I watched I caressed her ass and pussy from behind, she moved her pussy so I could get at her better, that was my cue to slide my cock into her once again. As she was sucking that cock, I was fucking her pussy. I heard Bob start moaning as if he was ready to shoot his load, as the same time I realized I was about to shoot mine. I’d never seen a girl take cum down the throat before (other than mine), so I was watching; he was pumping her mouth and I her pussy. Seconds later he exploded just as she pulled it out of her mouth, though the cum shot into her mouth! It was cool! At nearly that exact moment my cock exploded deep inside her pussy, it was awesome to say the least.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

My Hot Weather Fantasy!

2009-12-09T19:35:56Z

After reading many of the excellent stories in this tribe I thought I would post my first one up for comment.
Partial true story in that I did have a visit from a saucy sales woman, but alas it didn't end up this way.
I just ended up buying stuff from the catalogue! ha ha
oh well.........

The temperature finally pushed its way above the 40’C mark by the mid afternoon and the glare from the car park was getting unbearable, so I had drawn the curtains to my office in the hope to keep it cool. I was checking through my notes on a recent meeting when there was a knock at the front door to the office. I got up and walked around the corner to see a lady standing on the tiles out the front. I opened the door and welcomed her inside, which she gladly accepted escaping the full force of the heat outside. I could sense the heat coming off her clothes and the sign of exhaustion on her face which indicated that it had been a long afternoon. I could tell straight away what she was here for but I would have felt bad sending her back outside so I let her begin her sales pitch.

“Hi” she said. My name is Carol and I have been going around to the offices in the area to see if people would like to by some gifts from our catalogue for your loved ones. A percentage of each sale will go to our Foundation for…….

I stopped her there mid sentence and explained that I don’t usually buy this sort of stuff but if she had a catalogue I would have a quick look through. I ushered her into my office and asked her to take a seat. She gladly offloaded the bag that she was carrying and took the weight off her feet.

“Would you like a cold drink of water” I asked which I knew she would accept and I darted out into the hallway to the water machine and filled up a large glass. Carol gladly took the glass and had a sip. Carol was in her early 30’s, with an attractive fuller figure and a cute face, mousey brown hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a black skirt and a top that hinted at showing off her ample cleavage and although it looked quiet smart it probably wasn’t the best thing to wear on a day like today.

As I began to flick through the catalogue we started chatting about the day and how she was coping with the heat. Carol was actually from interstate and was helping out the sales ladies here. Carol knew it was going to be hot but the heat here is different to the heat at home, so it had knocked her for six! Carol was now feeling relaxed and refreshed in the cool of the office, she asked about my work and why I was alone in the office. I explained it was a small company and most of the employees work the early shift, so by the afternoon it was me on my lonesome, which I kind of preferred.

“What so you can lure some of the admin girls into your secluded office” she joked with a slightly flirtatious laugh

Carol’s comment had taken me by surprise and I think I may have blushed but I joked back that I have yet to see many admin girls in the area and she was the first one I had caught!

Carol smiled and took another drawn out sip. Her eyes seemed to contemplate something but I couldn’t tell what.

Upon finishing she asked if it was possible to use the ladies toilet. I pointed out the door and said it was around to the left. Carol got up slowly and made a deliberate movement to thrust out her chest for which I could not take my eyes off. She caught my eye and smiled and made her way out the door. My pulse was starting to pace itself as I thought about the look that Carol gave me however I though it may have been a friendly little flirtatious gesture but she would now be back on her way out into the hot sun. Carol returned and sat again this time with her legs uncrossed and she kicked off her shoes. She had thrown her hair to one side when she was in the bathroom revealing her porcelain neck.

“There is only one good thing about working when the weather is hot like this” she commented.

“What’s that?” I replied. My curiosity beginning to peak.

Carol motioned me to lean in a bit closer which I did.

“When it is this hot, I don’t wear any panties!” she calmly said and leaned back raising her skirt to show her finely trimmed pussy which looked wet for the taking. Carol looked into my eyes and gave a wicked smile.

I calmly got up from my seat and walked through to lock the front and back door to the office making sure all the while that Carol could see the bulge in my pants. I returned into the office and knelt in front of Carol.

“Let me help cool you down a bit more” I said as I leaned into to start eating her pussy.

“Oh baby” she said as she felt my tongue dart into her wet box. “Things are going to get a lot hotter in here than what it is outside!”
Carol ran her hands through my hair and gently pushed my face into her heaving mound. I could smell the sex starting to flow from her lovely trimmed pussy. My tongue darted in and out and rolled over her erect clitoris. I gently sucked her protruding lips and kissed the inner sensitive folds of her labia. All the time Carol gyrated in ecstasy.

Just as I could feel her thighs begin to tighten as another wave of euphoria swept over her body she pulled my head off. She let out a big sigh. “Stand up and show me that bulge in your pants” she demanded

I rose to my feet and stood in front of her. Carol undid my pants and let them drop to the floor and then slid down my boxers. My massive hard-on swung out in front of her face.

“My, My” she commented “I just love a big, fat uncut cock” and with that she grabbed the shaft and lifted it up to inspect the underside. “Shaved balls as well” she whispered as she lent forward and stared to lick the length of the shaft. Her grip tightened and she began to slowly wank my cock. Her motion was forceful but tender and it felt unbelievable. All the time I looked down at her head and past that to her ample cleavage.

“Get those lovely breasts out” I said. I could hear she smile and she stopped pulling my cock and quickly took off her top. Her black lacy bra was holding in her wonderful breasts and she resumed grabbing my cock and giving it a few more tugs. Meanwhile her free hand worked on pushing the straps off her shoulders and then she eased each breast out into the air. She looked up again and leant back so I could admire her cleavage while watching her jerk my dick. Her breasts were a milky white with large soft pink nipples. These were starting to get erect and the soft nipples were slowly inching out further.

Carol leant forward and thrust her mouth down on the head of my cock. Her lips wrapped around and I could feel the vacuum being applied. Her tongue was circling the head and I could feel the warm wet surrounds of the inside of her mouth. I gripped the hair on the back of her head as I guided her to properly fuck her face. Without warning Carol lunged forward and completely swallowed the length of my cock. I could feel the end of it bending to go down her throat and the muscles contracting all around it. Carol then pulled her self off my dick and let out a gasp for air. Stingy bits of saliva and pre come dangled between her lips and the head of my dick.

“Fuck that was good” she said as she then went in for another assault on my rock hard cock taking it all the way to the base. Carol repeated this a few more times wanking it in between her deep throat sessions. “I want to taste your come” Carol demanded and went down again forcing my prick in as far as it would go.

On hearing the request and seeing Carol impale herself on my fat cock, my balls tightened and the wave of euphoria surged through my body. I could feel my cock spasm as I shot my load into the back of her throat. I was bucking wildly as Carol pulled herself off again and I continued to shoot jism all over her open mouth, down her neck and on to her lovely tits. Carol smiled at the sight of this and proceeded to clean my dick while rubbing the dollops of sperm into her large breasts.

When she finally was satisfied with her cleanup she looked up into my eyes. “you’ve been holding onto that lot for a while”

I smiled “I have never had a blow job like that before”

“Well it is time for you to go back down and finish me off, until that cock is hard again” Carol smiled “Because once it is, I want you to fuck me senseless!”

Carol rose to her feet, wiped her mouth and took another drink from her glass of water. The closeness of our bodies seemed to spark the situation and I leant in for a kiss on those lips that had moments before been wrapped around my cock. Carol was surprised by my movement towards her but in an instant she was ready for my kiss and wrapped her arms around me. I pulled her head close and passionately kissed her at first. This then turned into full on, intense French kissing with tongue and was almost animalistic in nature. My hands were busy running over her body and I could feel her breasts pressing into my body. When we finally broke apart there was a big sigh and I felt drained of energy. My hands were now cupping her large breast and my fingers were gently running over her nipples. Carol looked at me and knew what I was thinking. I helped her to sit up on the edge of my office table and she leant back, tilting her head back to expose her neck all the way down to her breasts.

I started off above her kissing her a few more time on the lips before starting to make my decent. My kisses travelled down to the base of her neck, her skin soft and perfect like a porcelain doll. I then started to kiss and lick the area around the top of her cleavage, tasting the salty remnants of my cum that she rubbed into her skin. I made my way down further until my face was buried between her massive breasts. I could feel the soft skin on my cheeks and the smell of sweaty sex. Gently at first I moved to her left breast, licking the skin and circling her nipple. My closer inspection confirmed that she was indeed aroused and as my tongue glided over her nipple I could hear the sounds of pleasure coming from above. My kisses turned into soft sucking and then into soft biting, tweaking the nipple between my teeth and pulling it so to stretch the skin. Carol let out more groans and moved her hands to the back of my head to guide me

Meanwhile my hands had moved on down further to her legs and then up under her skirt. Carol parted her thighs and my fingers sank into her wet box. I started to thrust two fingers deep into her pussy as I forcefully sucked and chewed on her nipples moving from breast to breast.

“Oh fuck yeah” I could her Carol scream “Harder, HARDER”

My tongue and mouth were pulling at her nipples while my pace had quickened between her thighs. I could feel her starting to buck as the waves of pleasure coursed through her body.

“Quickly eat my pussy now” she said into my ear.

I immediately lifted her skirt and went down and zeroed in on her clit. I continued to finger her as I rolled my tongue over her love button and then sucked her labia into my mouth. Carol kept one hand on my head forcing my face into her pussy while the other was pulling at her nipples. Her eyes were closed as she concentrated on the explosion that was about to hit. Like a volcano it hit and Carol’s whole body convulsed and she let out a muffled scream. She wrapped her legs around my head and squeezed hard, so hard that I nearly passed out from being suffocated. The waves continued to hit her and luckily I caught short breaths between each one. Finally the grip was relaxed and Carol slank back.

“My fuckin’ god, I have never cum that hard” she said

“Glad I helped you achieve it” I said standing up and cricking my neck.

Carol looked down and smiled

“Well it looks like you are rock hard again, now fuck me deep and hard!”
Upon Carols request I slid her down off the desk and turned her forcefully around. I lunged at her neck and latched onto it like a vampire while my hands slide up her waist and cupped her heaving chest once again. Carol arched her back, tilted her head up and raised her hands flicking her hair in the process. She was consumed by the forcefulness that I had taken her and she reached back to pull at my hair, inviting me to bite down harder. A gave a few more loving bites on her neck tracing up to her ear lobe before moving my hands to gently force Carol to bend over the desk. I then reached down and bought up Carol’s left knee to rest on the table and I flicked her skirt up over her back. I looked down to admire her ass as she stuck it out and I could even make out her silky smooth slit. My hand reached down to position the head of my cock at the opening. I teased her wet lips, slowly stroking it up and down and Carol had reached down with her left hand and was masturbating her clit.

“Don’t leave me waiting too long” I could hear her plead as the waves of pleasure were consuming her body.

Carol was moving her body in anticipation and my resistance had reached its limit. I slowly thrust my cock in, feeding the head in slowly to take in all the sensations that are experienced on entering a new environment. I could feel the walls of Carol’s pussy being pushed apart and the sensation of my foreskin being rolled back to allow my full length to enter her. I let out a gasp of satisfaction as I finally felt her ass cheeks press up against my thighs as the full length of my cock buried deep inside her. I then pulled it back out slowly, feeling it unbend as I withdrew all the way except to leave the very tip of my dick at the opening for a second before pushing it back inside.

“Fuck yes” said Carol as I repeated the process and she pushed back to try and get me to go as deep as possible.

The pace was slow and deliberate to begin with, but it slowly picked up pace until we had reached a fast and consistent rhythm where we were moving apart and together in unison. My throbbing cock drilling in as deep as possible and I could feel Carol’s fingers on my ball bag as I pounded her from behind. Her masturbation pace was also very rhythmic and I could hear the pleasure on her face. I reached up and grabbed her hair, pulling her, forcing her to arch her back. The pressure was also causing more friction as I fucked her from behind. I leant forward and kissed her on her neck again.

“Is this deep enough” I whispered in her ear.

“Harder” was all she could say as I saw the euphoric concentration on her face.

I thrust harder and more deliberately and I could feel the walls of her pussy contracting around my member. Luckily I still wasn’t quite at the point of being able to cum again when Carol had her next orgasm. Her body bucked wildly and she clenched her cheeks tight while her pelvic muscles grabbed my cock and sucked me in. So intense was it that for a second I thought it might rip my cock off.

“How are you doing” Carol said looking back with a satisfied tone.

“I think I am nearly ready for round two” I smiled. I pulled out and flipped her over. “I want to you to watch me cum all over you pussy” I said looking deep into her eyes.

“Fuck yes!” she replied with excitement as her eyes widened.

I laid her back on the desk into the position she was in before when I ate her out. I could see her freshly ravaged box and the red colour of her ass from the pounding it had taken a moment earlier. I leant forward and pushed the head of my cock into her again. Her pussy lips parted as the length slid in and her clitoris jutted out as it was forced from underneath. In a few seconds we had reached a comfortable rhythm once again. Carol studied my face as she could see the waves of euphoria starting to consume me. She reached down again and started to masturbate her clit. Fuck how I loved that and in a few more strokes I could feel my balls starting to tighten. I wasn’t sure how much would come out on a second attempt but the sight of Carol’s pussy, her masturbating hand and her other hand playing with her erect nipples quickly sent me to the edge.

With a few more forceful stokes I had reached the edge of the wave. I pulled out and pointed my throbbing cock towards Carol's hand. Carol’s eye’s were locked on my dick, waiting in anticipation for what was to come. I stroked it two more times and I could feel the pressure building up. All of a sudden I felt the explosion and I spurted out a wad of whit creamy cum onto Carols hand and pussy. My cock spewed out a few more times and I let the rest drip down onto Carol’s labia. Carol was impressed by my second effort and she bought her cum drenched hand up to her mouth. She proceeded to lick the cum off the back of her hand and then rubbed the last bits into her tits.

I leant forward and kissed her on the mouth, tasting my salty fluids mixed in with her saliva.

“I can’t remember seeing that in the catalogue?“ I remarked.

Carol smiled “That one is a special extra that we only offer to the right customers!”

Carol sat up on the table and we kissed a few more times. She used a few tissues from my office to cleanup before venturing to the ladies toilets again to freshen up. By the time she returned I had tied myself up too and she grabbed her bag.

“Well it was nice to meet you Carol, and I hope that if you are ever in the area again you will come and visit me”

“Off course I will” she replied with a wicked look.

And with that she turned around and I watched Carol step back out into the hot weather.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

You Sit on Santa's Lap

2009-12-07T19:40:06Z

You sit on Santa’s lap
He whispers in your ear
Mommy’s snapping pictures
Too far away to hear

He offers you a candy cane
You give a secret in return;
Leaving, you steal a long glance back:
O, how your cheeks and his do burn.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Vision of You ***A story

2009-12-07T19:37:56Z

I really enjoyed writing this one...hope you enjoy it as well.

Vision of You

I stayed in my seat as the subway doors opened. I watched quietly as random strangers walked out the doors only to be replaced by new faces. How ironic, I thought to myself as a sudden realization came to me. These people coming and going in and out of this subway mimicked my life in a strange sort of way. It’s been so many years now since I last saw her and while people have come in my life and gone, it is her I still long for. Just as these strangers sit inches from me, only to stand up and leave, have I seen so called ‘friends’ do the very same thing in my life. Just as I long to see her face just one more time, I sit in my seat quietly watching the crowd as if she will walk in at any minute and sit down next to me.

I could tell you how we first met or how incredible our short time together was, but I could never find the words to express just what that time meant to me. I could tell you about the countless drives we took down the turnpike with the top down listening to our favorite songs, but I couldn’t properly convey how much I miss those days. Maybe I could spend some time diving into the deepest parts of my mind and share the darkness I have felt spending these past few years without her, but that would not make for a good story.

The sound of the heavy steel wheels of each car continue to hypnotize me and let my mind wander further and further back until a smile begins to creep up on my face. I held that smile as long as I could and as the subway stopped and the doors opened yet again, there remained one face across from me that did not move. While I watched the blur of people quickly make their way out and the doors shut behind them, I slowly realized there was only two of us left inside.

I pulled my hair aside with my fingers as I strained to wake up and focus on the figure before me and as I fought the effects of the last night’s alcohol, I saw her blonde hair. My eyes dropped to the floor and stared at my feet for a few seconds before I felt brave enough to look up at her again. I slowly looked up and followed the black boots up to her knees. I enjoyed the warm tan on her thighs for a few seconds before sliding up to her white little dress I had always loved on her. The smile crept up on me again as my eyes followed the curves of her beautiful large breasts with the long strait strands of hair draped over them. My eyes stopped only when they reached her eyes. Those piercing blue eyes that had haunted my dreams for so long now stared back at me and held me there in that moment.

“How are you Kevin?”

I hesitated as I tried to find my voice, “Elizabeth? Is that really you?” I finally managed to ask. “I can’t believe it’s really you.”

“I’ve been looking for you Kevin. I’m glad I finally found you. I called all your old friends and nobody knew where you were at. I was on my way home and decided to take the subway which I hardly ever do…and here you are…here we are.”

“I’ve been looking for you too Liz. I knew you didn’t want to see my anymore, but in my mind you were always smiling back at me.”

“I’m smiling back at you now Kevin.”

The train continued it’s path through the dark tunnels that surround the city. The sounds of the cars riding on their tracks continued past each stop without stopping once. I wondered how long we would be allowed this time alone together like this before once again strangers past between us and pushed us apart.

Liz stood up and made one step forward and slowly knelt down in front of me with her hands sliding over my knees. I looked at her as she moved her arms around my face and pulled me down into her lips as she reminded me why I loved her kisses so much. We continued like this for a few moments as our bodies relaxed together. It seemed as if each moment we had spent passionately together came rushing back to us all at once.

“Shhhhh,” Liz whispered as I started to say something. “No talk…not yet…”

Her hands ran down my chest as her warm breath warmed my lips. Her fingers quickly unbuttoned my shirt as she let her hands slide over my chest. My own hands helped with my pants as her smile grew in anticipation. I couldn’t keep my eyes off of her face. I found myself admiring every little detail down to the curve of her eyelashes. She was simply a perfect creation from the top down and as she slowly lifted her dress up over her head, the view before me reminded me of this fact.

I stood up and pulled her up to me. My arms easily wrapped around her warm body and pulled her in tight as my lips found hers once again. It felt so good to feel her flesh against mine as began pushing her hips into me…back and forth slowly…enjoying how hard I was getting with each second that she did this.

She slid her right hand down my body until her fingers wrapped around the base of my dick and began to gently stroke me. Her left hand pushed against my chest at the same time as she pushed me back down in my seat. She kept her eyes on mine as she climbed up on top of me and with her right hand still holding my dick, guided me inside her. She let her hands relax on my chest as she slid down slowly on top of me, letting every inch of me slide deeper inside her. I could only try to breath as I held her and watched in amazement as she moved her body up and down on top of me with that sexy little smile on her face.

She lay her face against mine and whispered my name in my ear over and over again as I took in her scent. The smell of French vanilla on her skin always drove me nuts and as I inhaled the familiar aroma, she began to pick up speed. I listened as she whispered all the words I loved to hear and with each sound that left her lips, I drew closer and closer to cumming inside her.

“I missed you Kevin.”

“I missed you too. You feel amazing…”

“Do you want to cum inside me?”

She knew those words alone were almost enough to send me over the edge. She grabbed my shoulders tight and began grinding her hips down on my dick fast and hard. I held my breath as her pussy squeezed on me tighter and tighter as she fucked me faster…harder until I couldn’t hold it back any longer. Finally I let go and felt her pussy hold me tight as I came inside her. She tightened her grip on me and moved her body up and down the length of my cock as I came more and more. A few seconds later she kissed my lips slowly and slid off of me.

She turned around and spread her legs as she eased back into my lap. With my dick still hard and wet, she slid it back between her warm wet lips and slid back down on me. She leaned back against my chest and began moving her hips slowly back and forth as my dick began to relax inside her.

My hands wrapped around her body and held her breasts in each hand. She turned her head and let her tongue slide over my lips as my fingers found her nipples hard and waiting for my touch. I gently massaged her breasts admiring how gorgeous her body was as her hips continued their magic on my dick.

“I need you Kevin,” Liz whispered as she felt my cock getting harder again inside her. “I need you to fuck me like you used to…it’s been so long…I need you right now.”

I squeezed her tits a little harder as I pushed harder inside her. I could feel her wet pussy soaking my balls as I began fucking her faster and faster. She leaned forward and spread her legs wider as I stared down at the crack of her sexy ass and watched as my thick hard dick slide faster and faster in and out…over and over again…fucking her tight little pussy until her moaning filled the room.

The train seemed to pick up speed as the flashing lights of each stop filled the room with light faster and faster. I held her tight in my hands as she pushed her pussy against my cock harder and harder. I could feel her fingers rubbing her lit and my balls at the same time as I dove deeper and deeper inside her.

“Oh fuck Kevin! That’s it…don’t stop! Harder…harder…”

The next sound I heard was familiar to me and made me want to turn her around and kiss her long and hard. She closed her legs quickly and squeezed my cock as she came….opening her legs again for a few seconds as her fingers pressed against her clit one more time, only to squeeze her legs shut again as she came. I pulled her back against my chest and wrapped my arms around her chest and held her tight against me. I held her breasts as her chest heaved with her breathing as we both began to catch our breath.

“Thank you,” Liz whispered as she lay there in my arms. “You don’t know how much I needed you…your arms around me like this…your lips…your touch.”

“We’re not done yet…I still need more…we have a lot of catching up to do Liz.”

“More?” Liz asked as she stood up in front of me. “Oh…I know what you need…I remember.”

I sat there still naked and rock hard stroking my cock for a few seconds as she knelt down in front of me. She tossed her beautiful long blond hair back and moved closer to the head of my dick. She held her hair back away from her face with one hand and held my cock with the other as she spread her lips around my dick and slowly drank me in. I held still and let her lips spread around my thick cock and watched her slide down deeper on me…deeper…taking me all in and holding me deep in her throat for a few seconds before sliding back off. I knew I couldn’t last much longer, but still I tried to keep it back and enjoy her mouth sucking me like this for as long as I could. Her fingers expertly squeezed and pulled on my cock as her lips slid up and down on me faster and faster. I wanted to last longer, but my hips jerking let he know I was ready. Without hesitation she wrapped both hands around my cock and gave me a few last quick stroked as she smiled up at me. That look…those eyes…her beautiful full breasts against my thighs as she made me cum again…amazing.

I could only smile back at her as I came in her hands as she continued to fuck my dick with her hands. I closed my eyes for just a second as she slowed down and finally let go. I sat there quietly as I watched her get dressed. I enjoyed every little glance she gave me and smile she showed. We stood close together holding on to the stainless steel rails of the subway as she kissed me once more.

“Thank you Liz…for everything…for you…for what you do to me…for me.”

“I’ll always be here for you Kevin,” she whispered back to me with her voice slowly fading off. “Don’t ever forget me.”

Those last words seemed to move further away from me and as I opened my eyes to see her looking back at me, I realized I was all alone yet again in the subway. Suddenly the sound of glass breaking filled the room and the car came to a sudden stop.

“Wake up! Dude…Wake up! Get off the train!”

I reached for my bottle but found it on the floor broken. I looked around me and noticed all the faces staring back at me as I grabbed the few things in this world I still owned and stood up to leave. I could see all the different faces watching me as I moved towards the exit. I could see their disgust as they watched a drunk person stumble out of the subway and back onto the streets. Each expression and emotion on their face I knew so well, minus one. As I stood on the empty platform and watched the subway drive off, I saw her face staring back at me through the window. She showed me her beautiful smile once again as she held her hand up to the glass as if to wave goodbye for the last time. Compassion…sympathy…empathy…love…all expressed in that last look she gave me. Then she was gone.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Self Determination Chapter One

2009-12-04T15:02:52Z

This is a story I used to begin my latest book for the Kindle on Amazon.com. I began an online chat with one of my readers and was inspired to write about her, and this was the beginning of her story. I hope you enjoy.

Ian and I first met when my parents moved us into a small neighborhood in southern California. I didn’t want to move and leave all my old friends behind, but it wasn’t long before I was enjoying the new place. Ian lived just down the street from me and from time to time I would see him riding his bike by my house and he would wave at me as he rode by. I remember wondering if he drove by like this waving at all the pretty girls he saw or was it just for me. I found myself waiting for him to ride by each day just so I could wave back After a week or so of this back and forth game we were playing, he finally got the nerves to pull into my driveway.

We instantly became friends and over the next two weeks before school started back up, we grew closer and closer to each other. It seemed as if I’d found my new best friend and as we started Junior high together, I was glad to have him next to me. The girls at my new school were nice enough and as the days turned into weeks and weeks into months, I found myself spending less time with Ian and I could tell he had noticed.

My junior high years past by too quickly and soon I was a sophomore in high school. I would run into Ian every now and then but we ran in different crowds. While I was concentrating on my grades and my life after high school, Ian seemed to be the more adventurous type. All the girls loved his long black hair and while he would go out with a different girl every few months, his eyes would always come back to me.

We spent our last two years of high school playing our little game again. I would see him from across the room and smile at him as he raised his hand and waved in return. Even though we didn’t have any classes together our senior year, we always found time to run into each other in the hall and flirt with each other before moving on. I knew he had liked me all these years, but we seemed so different that I just couldn’t see us together as a couple. I spent my weekends studying for my SATs and he spent his drinking out on the lake with his friends and playing with his band.

It was sad for all of us after graduation. So many of my friends moved away to college and some I completely lost track of altogether. My college plans had already been made out and in just a few more weeks I would be on my way to getting my degree and starting my adult life. I wasn’t sure what had happened to Ian after graduation and I had not seen him for a while, but was very much surprised to find him on my doorstep the day before I was to leave for college.

“Hey Jill,” he said as I opened the door. “Long time no see.”

“Ian? What are you doing here? I haven’t seen you since we graduated…where have you been?”

“I’ve been around.”

I could still see that look in his eyes he always had when he looked my way and I had to admit I was enjoying it. He had grown so much these last couple of years that it was hard to believe this was the same boy that used to ride his bike back and forth in front of my house when I first moved here.

“You want to go for a walk?” he asked after standing at the doorway with me for a few minute or so. “I heard you were leaving and wanted to say goodbye.”

“Sure,” I answered back wondering what he was up to. “Everything ok Ian? You seem different.”

“I’m good. I’ve just been thinking too much lately.”

We walked quietly down the street towards a pond nearby at the end of our neighborhood. This was one of our favorite places to play when we were kids and I hadn’t been here in years.

“You remember all the times we came out here?” Ian asked as we sat down on the bench next to the water’s edge.

“We used to come up here all summer long. Boy it’s been a long time hasn’t it?”

“Yes it has. It’s been too long. That’s kind of what I wanted to talk to you about.”

“What do you mean?” I asked him as he put his hand on mine and held it for a few seconds before speaking again.

“Before you leave I have to tell you something. I don’t know what it means, but it’s something I had to let you know before you left.”

“What is it? Is everything ok?”

“Everything’s fine Jill. Just let me get this off my chest and we can go from there, but I have to tell you now or else I never will and I know I’ll regret it later.”

“Ok….go ahead.”

“We’ve been friends for a long time now. You know I always liked you and aside from the occasional kiss I tried to steal from you when we were kids, it was something we just never talked about. We’ve both changed so much since those days when we first met and when I first heard you were leaving, I knew something inside me had changed. The fact is that I love you Jill. It feels like I always have and the thought of you leaving is tearing me up inside. I don’t want you to leave Jill, but I know I can’t ask you to stay either.”

I sat there listening to Ian quietly as his grip on my hand tightened with each sentence that left his lips. I could see how sincere each word was and could feel my own heart beating faster and faster with each minute that past. Part of me was dying to hear the next word and the other was trying to figure out how I would respond.
“I know this is kind of short notice and probably doesn’t make any sense at all, but I had to let you know how I felt before you leave tomorrow. “

When he finished talking I could see the anticipation building on his face as he waited for my response. I was surprised at how nervous I was and couldn’t find the words I was looking for. There was only one thing I knew for certain and that was I needed to kiss him…and so I did.

I could feel the tears running down my cheeks as his hands wrapped around my waist and he pulled me closer to him. It felt strange to be with him like this after all these years, but at the same time, it felt like the right place to be.

“Why are you telling me this now Ian?” I asked after we kissed for a few minutes. “I’m leaving tomorrow and who knows when we will see each other again. What am I supposed to do now?”

“I’m sorry Jill,” he whispered after kissing my lips softly again. “I should have told you a long time ago, but I didn’t think you would want to be with a guy like me.”

“I would have always said ‘Yes’ Ian…all you had to do was ask.”

“Meet me here in an hour Jill,” he said in a rushed tone. “I’ll be back in an hour…tell me you’ll be here.”

“Ok,” I said wondering what he had in mind. “I’ll be here, but where are you going?”

What that said I watched Ian run off back towards his house leaving me there to walk back alone. I looked at my watch and wondered what he would be doing in the next hour and why he wanted to meet me again. My legs moved me slowly back to my house and my mind wandered all over the place thinking about the many times Ian and I had spent together as friends. I wondered how those times would have been different had Ian stepped forward earlier. Would I have felt the same as I do now? As I walked through my bedroom door to wait for the hour to be up, I concluded that we would have made a great couple and I wished I had made the first move years ago.

The hour was up and I had just sat down on the bench to wait for Ian. I looked around for him and with the sun going down, it was harder to see anything. I was beginning to think he was not showing up when I saw a light flickering off in the distance behind a few trees. A second light began to flicker and I could make out a shadowy figure that looked familiar and soon I heard his voice calling my name.

I walked over towards the light and slowly began to make out what he had setup. Off in the corner behind some trees on the other side of the pond he had setup a tent. He led me inside the tent and there in the center was a small table with two candles burning. Blankets and pillows lay all over the floor with a small cooler in the corner of the tent.

“Would you like a drink to start the evening off?” Ian asked as he opened the cooler. “My mom had a few wine coolers in the fridge so I grabbed them.”

“Sure, “I whispered as he opened the bottle and handed it to me. “What else do you have in store for me tonight?”

“I haven’t thought that far ahead,” he laughed and sat down next to the candles. “I just thought we could talk and enjoy this time together before you left.”

“I never knew you could be so sweet Ian. This is a side of you I could get used to. It’s a shame I’m leaving tomorrow.”

“Now where did we end the conversation an hour ago?” he asked as he pulled me down next to him. “Oh yeah…I think it was something like this.”

He moved in closer to me and pulled my face in closer to his with his hands. I could feel how gentle he was with me as he kissed my lips slowly. He looked so tough on the outside but here he was kissing me with his soft warm lips and I couldn’t believe this was the same person. I could feel the air in the tent getting warmer and my hear pounding harder and harder through my t-shirt and wondered if he felt the same. I slid my left hand up his chest as we lay down next to each other on the blanket and felt his heart beating just as fast as mine.

I was doing this to him, I thought to myself. I imagined his warm blood pumping faster and harder through his veins as we kissed longer and longer and it felt exciting to know I was doing this to him, just as he was doing it to me. We both kicked our shoes off as our kisses grew stronger and our hands moved faster of each other’s bodies.

The minute he pulled me on top of him I knew where this was going. I’d had a few boyfriends before, but I’d never gone all the way and I knew we both wanted the same thing. I could feel the bulge in his pants beneath me growing and throbbing as I rocked my hips back and forth on top of him enjoying how good it felt to have him beneath me.

He leaned forward a little and pulled his shirt off while I admired his naked chest in front of me. I couldn’t believe how excited I was getting just by touching his chest with my bare hands. I followed his example and pulled my shirt off and watched his smile grow as I unhooked my bra and tossed it aside. I could see how eager he was to touch my breasts but he hesitated and simply looked at me for a minute.

“You’re so beautiful Jill,” he whispered with that same look in his eyes I had seen so many times before. “All I can think about right now is how incredibly beautiful you are and how crazy I was for not telling you how I felt sooner.”

I lay down on his chest slowly letting my full breasts press against his chest while I felt his tongue slide between my lips again. I could feel how wet I was and was dying to slide my fingers down between my legs but was too busy enjoying his lips on mine.

We played like this for what seemed like an hour before his hands slid down to my shorts and unbuttoned them. I kissed his harder while he did this letting him know it was ok to take my shorts off and he did. One quick motion of his hands and my body and he had me completely naked on top of him.

He quickly turned me over on my back and lay over me smiling. I closed my eyes while he kissed my neck and his hands moved down my body. His lips slid down slowly over my chest until I felt his wet tongue circling my nipples. His teeth gently tugged at my nipples as they grew harder between his lips until he continued moving down my body. I could feel my hips rising and falling slowly beneath him as if completely out of my control. I wanted to push his head down to my aching pussy but was enjoying the slow teasing he was giving me.

His fingers grazed the skin around my wet lips a few times as his lips kissed my body lower and lower until I could feel his hot breath just over my pussy. I opened my eyes just in time to see the candle light flicker on his face as his tongue pressed down between my lips.

“That feels incredible Ian,” I managed to whisper as he moved slowly up and down for a minute.

“I’m glad you like it,” I heard him say just before he slid his finger inside me. “You’re so wet…you taste so good.”

He slid his finger slowly inside my tight wet lips a few times while his tongue licked me up and down. I wondered if this was as new to him as it was to me and found myself spreading my legs wider while my hands pushed his head down tighter against my pussy.

“Faster,” I found myself moaning over and over again as his finger picked up speed inside me. “Keep going.”

I reached down with both my hands and spread my lips apart for him and began rubbing my clit. Years of playing with my pussy late at night in my bedroom had taught me exactly where I liked to be touched and with one hand, I pulled his face up so his tongue found my firm little clit waiting for him.

“That’s it Ian…right there…don’t stop.”

I could feel it building quickly inside me and hoped he would not stop until it came. I felt my fingers pressing tighter through his long dark hair until I couldn’t take it anymore and that first wave hit me. His finger never stopped sliding in and out while my hips squirmed wildly for a few seconds. His tongue slid between my lips while they vibrated almost with this first orgasm he gave me and as his hands held me tight and his tongue licked my wet juices up while he moaned louder and louder, I knew he was enjoying it as much as I was.

“Oh god that was incredible Ian,” I managed to say as he stood up and began sliding his pants down. “Where did you learn to do that?”

“Right here…right now,” he whispered as he stood there in his boxers. “Your body is so perfect Jill…you’re just amazing.”

I leaned forward in front of him and knelt down as my hands moved up and down his legs. I could see his dick ready to spring out of his boxers as he smiled down at me waiting for me to take him in my mouth. Now I had given a few blow jobs in my day and knew I was good at it and couldn’t wait to show him. I kissed his thighs a few times while my fingers tugged on the waistband a few times until finally I pulled his boxers and down and his cock sprang upwards at me.

“You have a beautiful cock,” I whispered to him watching his smile grow. “I bet you’ve heard that before.”

“You’re the first to see it.”

My fingers wrapped around the base of his thick dick and as I slid my tongue up and down the length of him a few times. I didn’t believe I was his first, but it was sweet that he wanted me to think so I thought. My hands reached around and grabbed his ass while my lips slowly wrapped around the head of his cock and let him push inside my mouth a little. I could feel him wanting to thrust forward and push himself deep in my mouth but again he resisted and instead let me have complete control.

I could feel his hands playing with my hair while I slid back and forth on his cock slowly taking more of him in my mouth. He felt so thick in my mouth and I didn’t think I would ever be able to take him all in. I could hear him moaning louder and louder which made me want to suck every inch of his cock in fast and hard. He spread his legs a little and pushed my head in a little forcing me to take more of his cock in and to my surprise I found myself letting it all in and soon I was slamming his cock fast and hard in the back of my throat while my fingers began sliding down the crack of his ass.

He had a great body that you would have never guessed he had underneath all the black baggy clothes he always wore. With one hand still grabbing his ass and the other playing with his balls I let my fingers move closer to his asshole wandering if he would let me touch him there.

His balls were wet from me sucking his cock for the last five minutes and while I pushed him back between my lips down my throat I let my fingers slide over his tight little hole and press gently against it. I heard his moaning change…deepen as I pushed my finger inside his hot little hole and began slowly fucking his ass with my finger. I never would have thought I’d ever be going down on Ian like this, but I surely never thought I’d be fucking him in the ass with my finger at the same time. His moaning was growing louder and his cock began throbbing harder and harder the faster I slid in and out until he jumped back all of a sudden and grabbed his cock.

For a second I thought maybe I had hurt him or he didn’t like what I was doing, but then I saw him stroke his hard wet cock in his hands a few times until he came all over my chest. It looked so good to see him standing there in front of me completely naked like that stroking his cock while he shot his cum on my tits and I could help myself. I jumped back on him and grabbed his cock and quickly took him back in my mouth. I sucked his salty warm cock a few times while still stroking it before he finally pulled me back.

He smiled down at me as he watched my tongue slide all over his wet cock. I licked my lips for his viewing pleasure and made sure he caught me swallowing before I laid back down.

“You were amazing Jill,” he whispered as he lay down next to me. “I don’t know how we managed to wait this long before being with each other like this. I don’t know if I can make it without you while you’re gone.”

“If you would have told me you had such a big dick, we would have done this soon!”

We laughed together and held each other for a few minutes while we talked together, stopping only to kiss each other again. His body felt so warm next to mine and as his fingers gently slid over my body I knew I wanted to feel him inside me before the night was over.

“So this is what it feels like,” I said a few minutes later. “Being in love I mean. I always wondered how I would know…when it would happen.”

“I guess so. I don’t know when I knew, but one day I just woke up and wanted more. I found myself thinking about you all the time and it drove me crazy that we didn’t have any classes together or that you and I didn’t hang out that much anymore after school.”

“Make love to me,” I whispered after a few minutes of silence. “Right now…I want to make love to you right now before I leave. I don’t want to ever forget this night.”

I pulled him in closer and kissed his lips gently. I could feel his dick pressing against my thigh as it slowly began to grow hard again. I pulled him over me and wrapped my legs around him as he moved closer between my legs. He moved his body slowly over me letting the head of his cock slide between my wet pussy a little as he looked down at me.

Finally he slid down inside me slowly as our eyes stayed glued to each other’s. I felt my legs weaken as he slid back and forth slowly. He let me take him in one inch at a time until finally he was pushing deep inside me. My hands hung around his neck as he leaned his body over mine and began fucking my pussy faster. I pulled my legs up a little higher while I spread them wider and felt him bigger and harder with each second that past. The candles all but burnt out as our bodies moved faster and faster inside the small tent and soon I was clawing at the blankets ready to cum again. I pulled my head up a little and looked down and while I reached down with one hand and felt how soaked I was, I watched his thick wet cock slide in and out faster and faster. I rubbed my clit fast and hard for a few seconds while he thrust inside me faster…harder until finally I felt it hit me again and while I bit my lip and little and felt my pussy squeeze down on his cock as I came, he quickly pulled it out and turned me over in front of him. I lay down on the blanket trying to catch my breath with my ass in the air and felt his large hands grab my ass just as he slide back inside my pussy.

If I thought he felt big and hard before, in this position he was really giving it to me. I couldn’t control my body at this point and simply lay there enjoying his hot body moving faster and faster behind me while his hands squeezed my ass. I could feel him spreading my cheeks apart and wondered if he would want to play with my ass hole just like I did with him, but instead he just ran his fingertips back and forth over my tight hole while he fucked my pussy until finally he stopped and held it inside me deep for a second before pulling it out. I tried to turn around and catch his cum again like before, but he held me down with one hand pressed tightly against my ass while his other hand stroked his cock again. A couple of seconds later and I felt his hot cum on my back…on my ass. It felt so good to know I had done this to him…and I couldn’t wait to do it again.

We spent the rest of the night lying next to each other as the candles burned out completely. It was a warm night and it felt good to lay there naked inside the tent with Ian. We talked about how we first met so many years ago and what we had just experienced together. We talked about everything, except my leaving the very next day.

The next morning when the sun started rising, Ian woke me up with my clothes in hand. He stood there smiling as I got dressed and together we folded up the blankets and the tent and left everything in a neat little pile while he walked me back home.

“Thank you Jill for last night. I’ll be here when you get back on your first break.”

“Maybe you can come visit me sometime and so we won’t have to wait that long. I miss you already.”

The last thing I heard him say was I love you as I slowly shut the door and watched him slowly walk away back to his house. Two hours later and I was in my dad’s car on the way to college and to a whole new life. We tried to keep in touch over the next few months but my schedule was hectic and I had little time to do anything other than study.

I heard he joined the Navy and felt my heart sink with the news. I had promised to return to him and he had promised to be there waiting for me. We had both broke our promise we had made that morning.

Twenty years have past since we spent that night together near the pond by the house I grew up in. My life seemed to go by so quickly. First it was college, then career and before I knew it, I was married and had three children waiting for me at home. I often let my thoughts drift back to my younger days and they often stopped with that one night with Ian. How incredible that night with him was. At night I would take long walks through the park and look up at the sky and wonder where he was at that very moment. I asked myself if perhaps he was looking up at the same sky wondering about me. Had he forgotten all about me or did he still think about me just as I did about him.

With my marriage slowly turning into a second career and my kids growing up my thoughts of Ian changed. I wasn’t only wandering about him, but now I was longing for him. I needed him again just as he needed me that night. I made up my mind to find him and no matter what. Soon, I told myself. I’ll be talking to him again soon.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

i am writing a book and would really appreciate your feedback please

2009-12-04T14:22:52Z

I AM WRITING A BOOK ABOUT SEXUAL FANTASY'S AND COULD REALLY USE YOUR FEEDBACK
sex facinates me,not just the act - and i do love the act - but everything about it, ie, i love;
to have sex,
to be watched having sex,
to watch other people have sex,
to listen to other people having sex,
to read about sex ( big fan of nancy friday )
and the fact that so many people have such different sexual fantasy's amazes me.
just like nancy friday i have just started writing a book about sexual fantasy's. and its going to be in your words. i have never written a book before but allready with the research i have been doing the people i have met and the stories i have heard have been an education.
my research has taken me to quite a few different places,but i really need as many sources as i can.
i would appreciate your feedback on everything there is to know about your fantasy's,
have you ever made them reality,
did it remain fantasy after you did,
have you got any new fantasy's,
have you got more than one fantasy,
do you think fantasy's should remain fantasy's and why\not,
are you hesitant to share your fantasy's,
theres a good chance it will be published,if you dont want this to occur then write reference only at top of page with name,
you can stay annonomouse, all i need is a first name ( can be an alias ) and a town and country ie; john from manchester, england,
many thanks, looking forward to hearing all, my tribe is called fantasy lovers

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Renee

2009-10-14T19:58:52Z

A man I had worked with for years, called C B, been to hockey games with, drank beer with suddenly became quite serious with me one night as we downed a couple of cold ones in a bar near work.. “Lets get a booth, I need to talk to you.” “Sure, are you alright?’
“I don’t know, I , I, I’m not sure about this at all.” “Okay man what’s up? Are you sick?”
“No no no it’s not me it’s Renee. She’s not sick, not like that, she she is, damn I don’t know what to say.”
We grabbed our beer and headed for a booth, I waved at the bar maid and indicated we needed another round.
“Renee is is I mean me and Renee are well.”
“Come on man, your killin me here, Renee is what?’
“Okay, well she and I have been going through this thing, we are trying to broaden our relationship, try some new things, you know fulfill some fantasies, like that. Have some fun.”
“Okay” I said not knowing where this was going. “Tell me more, CB.”
I pictured his wife Renee in my mind’s eye, tall, like 5'8", very well endowed, pretty, leggy with full breasts and a wonderful round ass. I had always flirted and teased Renee. I liked her. even had a couple of fantasies about her, wondering how it was with a woman so well equipped for love. “Hey man are you listening?” CB said after he paid for the beer.
“Yes of course.”
Well me and Renee we been wanting to spice up our sex life, ya know what I mean?
“Sure I do”
“well you are the only single guy we really know and Renee finds you attractive and riding Harleys and all she thinks you’re exciting, well she thinks your sexy.”
“ I think Renee is very attractive too, even sexy.”
“Really? Okay maybe I can do this.” CB stammered “Well, Renee would like to try having sex with another man, we got married early and I am the only man she has ever been with and she just wants to see what it’s like.” She, well her and me are excited by the idea of her being with another man. We talked long and thought about this for a couple of years now. We decided on you.” “Me! Why me?” I blurted out.
“Because you are..., Renee thinks you are sexy, you’re single, you are clean, you don’t smoke, she likes you. We don’t want to go out and pick up some man from a bar or get some guy from the Internet. We think you would be perfect. You would be respectful and treat her like a girl friend not some slut. She’s not a slut ya know, she is .....bored or adventuresome or I don’t really know why but this excites me too. To share my beautiful wife with a man I like and admire sounds very exciting.”
“Okay C B when do ya think this will happen?”
“Well we have a room booked at the Deer Valley Lodge for weekend after next if you are okay with that. It will be a long weekend so we can relax and take our time, if you want to.
“ Sure that sounds great, but are ya sure about this? Sure about me and all?”
“Yes, yes we have been over it and over it, we have talked about it for months, we are sure.”
We changed the subject to sports and work but the idea was running around in my mind. Renee was so sexy, so deliciously put together for sex, I found myself fantasying, my mouth watering and an erection growing over and over. Every time I saw CB at work he would smile an embarrassed smile and I would start dreaming. The day came and CB placed a note on my desk as he walked by. I folded the note and placed it in my shirt pocket. Later, in private I got it out and read it. The note read; “dinner @ Deer Lodge 7:00 pm Saturday, drinks at bar, hot tub, party in our room, your room # 314 is next door to ours. See you there.”
I could think of little else for the remainder of the week. C B kept to himself, I believe he was embarrassed by the upcoming rendezvous, embarrassed that I may think he was not man enough for his wife or that his lovely wife he was so proud of might want another man. I did not want to over analyze the situation I just wanted to not disappoint sexy Renee.
The day came and I drove up the canyon to Deer Valley. A beautiful ski resort deep in the mountains above Park City. I gave the keys to the valet and let him park my truck. I wandered into the lodge and found the restaurant. I walked in and looked around trying to see familiar faces. CB walked up and shook my hand as he guided me to a out of the way booth.
“What will have to drink?’ I saw Renee was drinking a margarita. “A margarita, no salt.”
I took Renee’s hand “Darlin you look wonderful.” I brought her beautiful feminine hand to my face, inhaled catching a slight hint of her perfume, and kissed it on the back.
“Always the charming gentleman, aren’t you.”
“I try my best Darlin, I do.”
“We will see, just what Sparky’s best may be” she said with a seductive smile and a hungry gleam in her eyes. We had a dink, dinner, then retired to the bar. C B was nervously drink probably too much. Renee was flirtatious and continually sipping her margarita, I was pacing myself, I did not want to disappoint anyone because I had too much to drink. Drink seemed to loosen and relax women if they drank to much it did not ruin their performance. Men on the other hand seemed to think they were bigger, bolder, and better but usually their performance suffered if they consumed to much alcohol.
After some drinks we decided I would come to their room in half an hour. I checked out my room, put a few things away and quickly showered. I took off the Dockers and sports shirt and dressed in jean shorts and a tee shirt. I looked at the clock, stuck the plastic key in my pocket and walked next door. C B let me in. “Renee is already in the hot tub, its right out there through the door on the patio.”
I walked out and found her with her head back and long legs out stretched, eyes closed.
“You look incredibly relaxed darlin.”
“ I am nervous but my body is relaxed. Get in and join me, you need to relax, I know you work hard.”
I looked around for C B.
“Don’t worry about C B, you know him, he will putter around taking care of the details.”
I looked and saw Renee had on a swim suit. “I guess I need to go to my room and get my bathing suit, I didn’t think about putting one on.”
Renee reached behind her and untied her straps. She raised up so she was out of the water to her waist and looked me in the eyes as she slowly slid her top off. The wet cloth stuck to her skin and it was agonizingly long time for it to be pulled free from her body. She smiled and tossed the scrap of cloth at me and laughed. I stood there drinking in the site of her half naked. Her breasts were magnificent. Large maybe 38 d cup, but firm and proud. Her nipples were big and hardened under my stare. I had an almost instant erection. “Silly man, get those clothes off and get in here with me, you don’t need a swim suit.” she laughed.

She did not have to convince me. My shorts hit the floor and the tee went over my head. I lay them over an wooden deck chair and started to slid off my underwear. “Wait a second Cowboy, turn around. You got to enjoy my tease, it’s your turn.” she laughed. I turned and slowly slid my boxer briefs down, I caught the music playing inside the room and danced a bit as I did. Renee whistled softly and teased me. As I slid the shorts past my pubic area my partially erect cock sprang free and bounced out, bobbing a couple of times as it found freedom. I saw her eyes widen as she stared directly at my exposed manhood. “Oh ya!” she hoarsely whispered. My cock grew a bit harder as she stared at me and wantonly looked me over. I climbed into the tub and lay back, letting the warm swirling water take away any tension. I soon felt Renee’s foot on my leg then my thigh and then both her feet were around my growing erection. She slowly slid her feet up and down the length of me. I moaned softly. C B called out anyone need another drink? “Yes” Renee answered. “Bring two more Marghanita one for me and one for my cowboy.” She sat up and slid around next to me. Her hand found my erection below the swirling water. “Mmm this is nice.” she breathed in my ear. I turned my head and covered her mouth with mine, and slid an arm around her. I turned her toward men and placed my hand on her fantastic full breast. We kissed more, deeper and more passionately, our tongues darted back and forth. Renee sucked my tongue into her mouth and sucked on it like a cock. My erection immediately grew larger and she wrapped her hand around me. Mmm I think I am going to enjoy this.” she breathed in my ear. “I certainly will do my best for you darlin”, I said “”ammm” C B cleared his throat. We pulled apart as C B stood there waiting to give us our drinks. Renee did not take her hand off my cock and my hand slid up her higher as she parted her thighs for me, right under her husbands nose. “I need to go get some more ice, anybody want any thing?” CB asked. Renee covered my mouth again with hers . “I guess not’, CB said and went back in the room. We soon heard the hall door slam as he left. Renee pulled away and reached below the water line at her waist. “That is our que to get busy,” Renee said as she tossed her swim suit bottoms at me. She stood up and stepped on to one of the seats built into the hot tub. “You like?” She asked and slowly turned around, then began to dance to the music on the stereo. I like very very much, you are an incredible beautiful woman, and I find you incredibly desirable. “ Wanna dance, Sexy?” I said as I stood on my seat and began to gyrate along with her. M cock was tall and proud, bobbing with the music as I moved. Renee’s eyes locked on my organ she sat down and hoarsely said “ come here Cowboy, I want you.” I stepped over near her and sat down on the tub edge. She turned and took position between you knees. She put her hands on my knees and pushed them apart. He eyes never left my cock. She moved closer the rubbed her pretty face on me. She didn’t touch me with her hands but rubbed her face all over me, the she raised up and rubbed her wonderful full breasts on me. I moaned loudly. “Would you like me to suck it?” she asked. I sighed and breathed “yes.” “Yes what?” she said. “Yes I want, need you to suck my cock, darlin.” She covered me with her mouth and swallowed me in one motion. I moaned loudly. I grabbed two handfuls of her hair and pulled her to me. She nodded her head up and down like “yes.” “You like that Darling?” She nodded “yes” again. I began to slide myself in and out of her mouth holding on to her hair, fucking her pretty mouth. Renee moaned loudly, the vibration felt incredible. I pumped steadily in her, it felt so good. I knew I could not last long like that. So I pulled her away and pulled her to me kissing her talented mouth. “Feels to good darlin.” I said. I don’t want to ruin your plans. I love your cock,” she said, “I’ve lusted for it, for you, for so very long, I want it all right now.” “The night has just began darlin, no rush.” I said. “Lets get in the bed okay?” We climbed out of the hot tub and dried each other off. I took her hand and we went to the room and climbed on to the big King size bed. She got on the bed and lay on her back looking at me over her delicious breasts and through her thighs. I was sure she was inviting me to do just what I was thinking of. I pulled her closer to the edge of the bed and knelt on the floor. Her beautiful labia right in front of me. I began to lightly touch her and stroke her with my finger tips. I ran my hands all over her legs and lower body. I kissed her feet and when I sucked her toes she moaned and undulated on the bed, a mini orgasm perhaps? I worked my way back up her incredible shapely long legs. I could smell her now. Renee was turned on, her labia was opening, her lips parting, I could see a droplet of love dew on her lips. I brushed her thighs with my lips and beard. She moaned and shuddered again, another? This woman was amazing so responsive so incredibly irresistible. I let my tongue play all over her smooth bare mons Venus, a licking, sucking, kissing, but never touching her labia. She moaned loudly, Kiss me Cowboy oh gawd kiss me.” I stopped, stood and stroked my cock a few times letting her watch. “Damn you!” she said, “eat me you tease, eat me.” I could no longer resist. I knelt back down and raised each or her thighs and placed the over my shoulders, giving me full access to the prize I desired so badly. I inhaled deeply filling my head and lungs with the cachet of the turned on desirable woman. I stiffened my tongue and lifted her thighs. I licked across her little bung hole and drug my tongue over her labia all the way to her clitoris. I opened her with my tongue and tasted her nectar. Renee moaned ans stiffened. I could not resist her any longer. I drove my tongue deep inside her, I fucked her with my tongue, I sucked, licked, covered her with open mouth and French kissed her. I drove her higher and higher. When she was ready to cum I sucked her clitoris into my mouth. I flicked it and caressed it with my tongue. She came again when I slid a finger inside her as I continued my oral attention. I have no idea how many orgasms she had when I saw something and stopped. CB, her husband had come in and was watching, he had his pants open and was stroking his cock as he watched his wife being orally pleasured to repeated orgasm by another man. I was momentarily startled and stopped. Renee looked up grabbed my head and pulled it against her, “Oh god don’t stop!” CB left the room, he went outside on the patio and sat down so he could see us. I slowly deliberate brought Renee to a huge orgasm. I covered he with my open mouth, I sucked her labia into my mouth as my tongue lapped at her clitoris and one of my fingers was deep within her stroking across her g-spot. He back arched, she grabbed my head and pulled it to her grinding her self on my mouth. Renee moaned out loud and then began to cry out in rhythm with my darting tongue and stroking finger. Every muscle in her body seemed to grow ridged and she nearly screamed, her juices pour out of her, soaking my beard and dripping on to the sheets. She shock for a few seconds then just collapsed, deflated in my arms. Gently and very slowly I kissed her and stroked her. I dipped my tongue inside her and sucked some of the nectar from her. She slowly shook her head and softly said “no, no more, it feels to good.” I continued to stroke her beautiful body very lightly all over. I left her mons and vagina alone I wanted to allow her to bask in the after glow but not over stimulate her. I heard the hotel room door shut and supposed CB was gone again. I leaned over Renee and kissed her cheek then covered her mouth with mine. Taste yourself on me, smell your wonderful scent in my beard and on my breath darlin. She sucked hungrily on my mouth and inhaled deeply. Renee moaned and sucked my tongue. I went to the bath and ran warm water over a wash cloth. I washed my face and rinsed my mouth out. I returned to her and gently washed off her pubic area. Her labia were open engorged with lust. She was swollen, pink with desire and dripping. I stood between her spread thighs thee hanging over the edge of the bed. I stroked my cock to full hardness looking at her full lush body and dripping swollen vagina. I grasp her hips and pulled her to me. My erection easily slid deep inside. At first she was languid and her vagina loose. With a few strokes Renee aroused and her vagina grasp my cock pulling on it like a moist hand. I knew she was ready for some fucking. I would take several short quick shallow strokes to stimulate her clitoris. Then push deep and up so the head of my cock stroked against her g-spot. She cried out and wrapped her long strong legs around me pulling me in deeply and holding m there. I stood still, did not move. I could feel my cock throbbing and pulsating within her, I could feel her heart beating like it was wrapped around me. I stroked some more shallow then deep. I did not want to cum so I continued to break my rhythm. “Oh god you are so good,” she sighed. I pulled out and climbed onto the bed. And lay back, I need to relax a bit , the sexual tension was beginning to take its toll. Renee moved beside me and kissed me. “My turn Cowboy, I have to have some of you.” She breathed in my ear. Renee begin to lightly stroke me all over with her finger tips. She wrapped a hand around me and stroked. She was good with her hands. She sat up next to me and jacked me hard and quickly then stopped then again. I was fully erect and ready. She reached to the night stand and picked up a bottle of lubricant and a latex glove. She pulled on the glove and squeezed some of the lube into her hand. She coated her hand, my cock and the fingers over her gloved hand. She began to slowly stroke me again, paying much attention to the glans. She begin to play with my balls with her other hand. I felt a finger at the entrance to my ass. She slowly slid hr finger deeper and deeper inside me. When her finger was fully inserted she began to stroke. I raised my knees and spread my thighs wide to give her complete access. Incredible! Renee was finger fucking my ass, and stroking my cock at the same time. She leaned forward and engulfed my cock with her pretty mouth. Then began to suck on just the tip as she stroked the shaft, all the time pumping her finger in my ass. I was some where near heaven, so much pleasure. I opened my eyes to watch this beautiful woman. Renee was so intent on her work. Her eyes open wide, glistening as she watched herself working on me. She would look up and watch her reflection in the mirror. Her large breasts were swinging and pulsating in rhythm with her hands and my pleasure. “No no more!” I cried out. Renee would not stop, I know if she could. She pulled her finger out of my ass and reached to the night stand again. She retrieved a vibrator and wiped it in the surplus lube from her hand. “Oh no,” I moaned and lay back. She inserted the vibrator and slid it half way in. Then a prolong pause. She turned it on and I was lost to pleasure. She slid the vibrator in and out of my virgin ass as she stroked and sucked my cock. I could feel it building, my lust and pleasure were coming together in my gut building and swelling. My back arched, my knees locked and my ass raised off the bed. “Oh god, I’m coming Darling, suck me hard, fuck me fuck me.” The buzzing tingling vibrator became the center of my universe. I floated away on waves of pleasure. Then I went off. My body was racked with spasms. My cock let loose and spurt after spurt ejaculated from me. Renee did her best to drink it all in but some spilled out and ran down her chin. “No more Darling, no more, please.” She removed the vibrator and released me. She wiped her chin and licked my cum from her fingers. “Kiss me Darling.” I said. I loved the taste of her, me, sex, and fucking all mixed. She got up and went to the bath. I lay there recovering from the greatest pleasure I ever had. I looked around and saw CB outside on the patio. He was in a lounge chair looking and smiling a bit embarrassed looking. Renee returned with a wet wash rag, “my turn to clean you up.” she said as she bathed my face, pubic area and groin. She asked, “want something to eat, or drink?” she asked. “Yes suddenly I am famished.” I said We sipped bottled water and ate deli cheese and meat. Renee had put on a bustier and thong panties. The outfit made her look even taller and accentuated her shapely legs and showed off her ample round ass.
CB walked in grinning embarrassedly and asked “are you toe having fun?” Renee immediately answered Yes, I am.” She then looked embarrassed too. “ I am having a wonderful time, I just had probably the most intense orgasm I ever had.” I said. “Really?” questioned Renee. “I would not lie to you Darlin.” I said. “The two of you have been amazing to watch.” CB added. “Yes, she is amazing.” I said and ran my hand up her long leg. I left my hand on her shapely soft inner thigh. Renee leaned and kissed my shoulder. “Mmmmm” she sighed,” ready for more Cowboy?”
With that she reached down and gently tugged on my soft cock. She covered my mouth with her’s and eagerly sucked my tongue. I have always had a connection between my mouth and cock. I good kisser had and immediate effect on me, my cock began to grow in her hand. “ I want you in my mouth as you get hard,” she said. She lay on her back and said “feed me.’ I straddled her and she guided my growing erection to her skilled mouth. Quickly I was fully erect and Renee was working her oral magic on me. I began to rock my hips and my cock slid in and out of her sucking lips. She moaned so I increased my speed and depth. She moaned louder. I felt something behind me, looked in the mirror and saw CB sliding her thong off. He lay between her thighs and began to give her a tongue bath. Renee moaned even louder. She was really turned on now. She sucked me while her husband ate her. Quickly she was having orgasms over and over. I was about to cum so I pulled out of her mouth and dropped beside her so I could kiss her mouth and suck on her delicious nipples. CB came up for air. Renee said lay down>” I obeyed and she climbed over me facing away from me. She guided my cock into her wet vagina and settled down on it. She was on her knees and began to rock back and forth rolling her hips over me. The total sensation was fantastic. I could see Renee’s wonderful full ass working over me. I could watch my cock sliding in and out of her, her delicate labia lips sliding the length of me then folding in as she moved on the down stroke. CB stood in front of her on the floor and fed her his erection. Renee moaned and had more orgasms. She rolled off of me and said softly to me ”I want you in my bottom.” She got on all fours on the bed. I knelt behind her and CB handed me a package. I opened the condom and rolled it on. I placed the lubricated tip and her anus and began to push. After a little resistance I slid in. Renee backed against me pushing me in as deep as I could go. She moaned and had an orgasm. CB feed her his cock once again and we began pumping this incredible goddess for all we were worth. Our passion and lust grew and grew. I think my cock was bigger and harder than it had ever been. I had Renee’s hips in my hands pumping myself in her round ass as hard ad I could. CB had his hands on her head and was fucking her mouth fast and furiously. Renee was having repeated orgasms. We were all groaning and moaning sweating and cursing. CB began to shake and moaned loudly as he fell to his knees. That sent me over the edge and I began to cum and my cock pulsated repeatedly in orgasm. I fell over panting. Renee backed up over me and pushed her dripping pussy to my face. I began to lick, suck and tongue her. She pushed herself hard against me and I fed on her, worshiping this seemingly insatiable goddess of a woman. Renee began to shudder and cry, then she cried out and collapsed on me. She was spent, satisfied. Later we showered together and played in the shower, without CB. We all got cleaned up and went out for some drinks and food. We then all went to our rooms and collapsed into deep sleep. We needed our rest, it was early Sunday morning and Monday was a holiday. More time to play. More incredible sex. We did play again and again. Sometimes CB was there, sometimes not. Sometimes he joined in sometimes just watching or later he began to take pictures. This threesome was my first, that night my first for many things. I will never forget my incredible experiences with this goddess Renee. I was just glad to be picked as the one to help her live her fantasies.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Dialogue

2009-10-04T12:40:01Z

They had English, History and Biology classes together at a University. She lived in a women’s dorm, he lived at home fifty miles away. He noticed her in class on the first day. Slender, small breasted, long red hair, big brown eyes. She was wearing a short pleated skirt, her erect nipples showing through her blouse. He knew he had to try to get to know her, soon. She was busy with the new life on campus. New friends, boys, parties, no parents, she felt free. He walked up to her during the second week of classes and introduced himself. He told her they should study together as they shared three classes. She smiled at him and agreed to get together. He flirted, she thought he was cute, and handsome, she flirted back. He walked her to her dorm. He began to walk with her to classes. He would come to the dorm and visit her, sit and study. She caught him looking at her often. She spread her knees a bit, slid lower in her chair showing more leg, her nipples would stiffen when he was looking. "God, I'm so terrible, I hope he doesn’t think I'm a slut." she would say to herself. He thought to himself "she is so sexy, she drives me crazy, her legs are fantastic, her nipples are erect so much of the time, I wish I could see her breasts.." He stayed late one night, they studied in the library together preparing for a test. He sat next to her leaning against her reaching around her to point out items in her text book. She pressed her thigh against his and grabbed his hand and held it. She thought "you are such a slut, Becka, coming on to him like that." He thought " incredible, she likes me!" He walked her back to the dorm they sat and talked in the lobby. He had to leave, drive back home. She walked him out. On the big dorm veranda he walked to a place in the shadows. They held hands as they walked, he stopped and drew her to him. They kissed, a brush of the lips first, then a deeper more passionate kiss. She opened her mouth and melted into him, her pelvis pushed against him her breast against his chest. "Oh my god!" she thought, "he will think you're a slut." She felt his instant arousal, and held it against her. "Oh my god, she is so hot, so sexy." He thought. He asked her out, just for a burger and coke after the test. She accepted. After the test she hurried back to the dorm. "What should I wear?" she asked herself, "something sexy, but not to sexy, I don't want to look like some slut." She put on little red bikini pantys, red push up bra, a short pleated skirt and a tight cashmere sweater. "You are such a slut" she thought as she looked in the mirror. "Damn she looks fucking hot!" he thought when she came into the dorm waiting room. They drove to a local hangout had a bite and a drink. When he paid the bill he asked for two Seven-Ups to go. They got in his car and drove down along the river. “I really don’t know where to go that would be private,” he said, “do you?” She said “I’ve heard some of the girls in the dorm talk about the golf course.” He drove and found the greens and started to turn in the entrance. “No, not here. Go around to the service entrance,” she said. “Damn he will think you’re a slut for sure now,” she thought. “Oh my god she really wants to park with me,” he thought. They found a dark place behind a large tree where they had a bit of privacy and stopped. He got out went around to the trunk and came back with a pint bottle of rum. He poured a bit in each cup of Seven-Up. “Rum and Seven how did you know that’s my drink?” she asked. “ I heard you say one time and I pay attention when a pretty girl talks.” he joked. They both laughed and drank. Oh I feel warm all over, can I have some more?” she asked. “Stop you are acting like a slut,” she thought. “Wow! This could be a night to remember. She is so fine.” he thought. She poured a big slug of rum into her remaining drink. “Slut” she thought. “Oh Ya!“ He thought. He reached down and let his seat all the way back then reached under her legs for the lever, and let hers back also. His hand and arm brushed her behind her knee as he did. She sighed and slid down in the seat, her short skirt sliding up revealing much more of her shapely legs. She turned up her drink and drained it. “Slut” she thought. “She has to be a dream.” he thought. He put an arm around her and turned towards her. She cocked her head slightly to one side, and flipped her hair out of her face. He paused, drinking in the sight of her. She couldn’t stand it and covered his mouth with her’s, her mouth open her tongue searching, running over his teeth. They kisses for a time getting turned on by each other. He covered a breast with his hand, her nipple was full and erect. She had squirmed around in the car seat until her panty covered ass was on the seat and her skirt bunched around her waist. He pulled back to catch his breath and admire his willing, almost eager partner. “Damn, she seems to be going for it, I don’t fucking believe it, she is so beautiful.” he thought. “He is going to think you’re a slut, Becka, but he so so cute and such a good kisser.” she thought. “ Becka careful, careful, don’t you get too turned on and do something you’ll regret, you slut.” He reached for one of her little breasts and found several buttons on her sweater already undone. “God damn, she is hot!” His brain screamed. His hand slipped in her blouse and into her bra as he leaned to her and resumed kissing her pretty warm willing mouth. She sucked his tongue, sucking it in and out of her mouth and winding her tongue around it. He almost came in his pants. “You little slut!” she thought. “Good god she is wonderful!” he thought. He opened her sweater completely and reached behind her fumbling with her bra hooks. “Here “ she said and reached back and quickly loosened the clasp, and raised her bra exposing her breasts to him. He gasp, “they are beautiful, you are beautiful” he said. “You are such a slut” she thought. Beca’s breasts were small just swellings on her chest with dark slightly puffy nipples, she though she was flat chested. He thought she was one of the most beautiful girls he had ever seen. They kisses and he trailed his lips down her neck. She guided his mouth on to of her erect nipples. “You’re such a slut, he will tell all his friends what a slut you are, I know he will” she thought. “Oh My God! I can believe this, I fucking can’t believe this, she is so beautiful, so sexy, so hot. She is perfect, I could really fall for her,” He thought as he gently sucked on a delicious nipple. He opened his eyes and discovered, just beyond his face, her skirt bunched around her waist, her red bikini pantys uncovered. “Oh shit!” he said to himself. “They match her bra! Oh fuck look at her thighs, she is so fine, I want her.” He thought as his head began to spin. She cradled his head to her breast stroking his hair as he suck on her sensitive nipple. “You are a total SLUT, Beca” she screamed in her head. “But he is so gentle, so sexy, my head is spinning, I drank to much rum, that feels so good, I’m getting so turned on, really turned on, you slut.” He placed a hand on her exposed thigh and began to run his fingers then palm all over her legs. “She is so sexy, oh my god she smells so wonderful, earthy, funky, sexy.” his head spinning. She spread her thighs wider and moved his mouth to her other nipple, “Slut, you will be ruined, mark my words, ruined” she thought. He slid his hand all the way to the edge of her panty and massaged her thigh slipping his hand deeper between her thighs. She opened her thighs wider and moaned softly. “Goddamn!” he thought. “Slut” she said to herself. He raised his head and stared into her big brown eyes and said ”you are so beautiful.” She squirmed against his hand and open her thighs to him. He grasp her taking her panty covered pussy in his hand and gently squeezing while rocking his palm. She sighed deeply. “You are such a little slut, but I don’t care, so shut the fuck up,” she thought. “She is so wonderful! I can’t believe this, on the first date.” He thought. They were kissing as his hand continued to massage her mons . She guided him back to a breast and reached for his belt. She could feel his erection straining to be released. She undid is belt and opened his fly. “Fucking slut!” she thought. “OH MY GOD! I think I love her.” he thought. He pulled away slightly and pulled his pants down to mid thigh. His erection sprang out ridged nearly against his belly. “ Nice” she said out loud. “ Oh my god, I can’t believe I said that, you must thing I’m a slut,” she said. “No no I don’t. I like , I like you a lot,” he stammered. “Slut, he thinks you a slut,” she thought. He slipped his hand in her damp red pantys and she raised her hips and spread herself, giving him complete access to her femininity. She gasp as he slid his hand over her bare vagina. He found her open and slick with the moisture of lust. She grasp his cock and gently rubbed her hand over it. She could feel his heart beat in it’s throbbing. The feel of hardness, softness and warmth surged into her hand. She grasped it and slowly stroked. “He knows you’re a slut now, Beca.” she thought. I can’t believe her, She is so incredible.” he thought. She guided him back to her breast with one hand as she gently stroked him with the other. He sucked a warm brown nipple and slid a finger inside her. He stroked her as she stroked him, their mutual lust growing. “Do you want to go somewhere we can be more comfortable?” he asked. “No. I’m fine right here,” she said. “Damn, not tonight,” he thought, “What the hell I didn’t expect anything like this anyway.” “See I am not a total slut” she thought. He returned his attention to her and her grasp grew a tighter. “She really knows what she is doing, this is fucking unbelievable, she is wonderful!” he thought. “God I like his cock, big, not too big, it feels so good in my hand, I’m in control now. This goes as far as I want, only as far as I want.” She thought. “SLUT you are such a slut” she screamed at herself. He slid a finger deeper and deeper and resumed suckling on a wonderful breast. She stroked his cock harder and faster as their lust grew. She lost herself to orgasm, moaning, crying out, thrusting. Her juices flowed into his hand, her perfume filled the air. She came in his hand and began to build to another. She stroked him earnestly now and pulled him to a breast. “Don’t stop,” she ordered. “Slut” she thought. “ Oh my god! She is so fantastic, I love her, I just love her,” he thought. Her practiced hand jacked him hard, then slowing then harder, prolonging his pleasure. “I want him, I want to fuck him, but I like him and can’t ruin it, if I haven’t already because I’m such a slut,” she said to herself. “I love her, I love her, I want her, I want to make love with her, be naked with her, worship her.” he thought. She began to climax again this time even harder. Moaning thrusting, squeezing his hand between her thighs. “ Shit oh shit, don’t stop, yes, yes, harder harder, oh shit!” she said. “Yes darlin yes, you are so beautiful, so sexy, so beautiful.” he whispered. She trembled and went limp for an instant. She recovered her composure shortly. She said “sit back, my turn.” . She looked at the throbbing cock in her hand, it was beautiful, so masculine so powerful. She had the power now. She knew she was in control. In control of the situation, in control of herself, in control of the beautiful boy, this willing eager lover. She stroked gently, teasing, running her hand all over him. He raised his hips and moaned with desire. He was her’s. She toyed with him stroking stopping, kissing him, sucking on his nipples. Then she began in earnest. Stroking, jacking. Pumping him with one hand cupping his balls with the other. His back arched, his knees locked his entire body became ridge. “Oh shit, I’m cumming!” he exclaimed. “I know, cum cum cum for Becka” she said. “You fucking Slut!” she thought. He began to shake all over. She giggled to herself. “ FUCK! OH FUCK!” He said loudly, “that feels so fucking incredible.” Then he erupted, cum spurted out shooting all the way over on to her bare thighs. He spasmed in her hand, cum ejaculating with each beat of his heart. A pool collected in her waiting hand. Beca love this part, watching as a man came, the power, the excitement, the tension, the release. The powerful male driven mad by her touch, the male held in her grasp in her control. She wiped her hand on a tissue she had waiting. Watching him orgasm renewed her lust she climbed over him and drew him to her breast. He covered her vagina with his hand. She was swollen and damp. A finger slid easily deep within her. She thrust her hips and moaned loudly. As he worked his palm and finger he sucked loudly on her nipple. Beca began to moan, it built to a howl, her juices flowed, her vagina spasmed, she orgasmed again and again. She went ridged then melted and roll on to the car seat. It took her a bit to recover. She sat up, pulled on her pantys, smoothed her skirt, hooked her bra and sipped the last of her drink. “ I hope you don’t think I’m a slut.” she blurted out, “ I like you a lot, and the rum went to my head and I really like you.” she stammered. “No I don’t think that, I like you a lot too, I understand, I ..would you like to go out again?” He said quickly. “ I think you are beautiful and pretty and I, I want to be with you” he added. Beca smiled and thought ”he doesn’t think I’m a slut, he thinks I’m beautiful, he likes me.” “Yes I want to go out again, Saturday, is that okay?” Yes Saturday is fantastic, he said. “She likes me she acts like she really likes me, Oh my god what an incredible night, what an incredible girl,” he thought. “I’m in control” she thought. “I just hope he doesn’t think I’m a slut.”

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 10 replies

Party

2009-09-02T08:10:02Z

She looked herself in the mirror for the tenth time. "I look like crap" she cursed. "No you don't, you look great" her husband said from outside the bath. She looked in the mirror and saw his face, "thanks", but I look like a school girl, like crap." "We need to get going Babe" he said, "The party has already started." " I know I know, I'll be right there. Can you put the food in the car?" She wanted to look special, Mark would be at the party, in fact the party was at his house. He was older than her by several years, in fact he called her and Jim, her husband, little brother and little sister. He could be her father. No, he was way too sexy and way too cool to ever be her father. She took a deep breath and looked at her breasts. Her nipples were hard and showed up through the fabric, "good she thought, he looks at my breasts, of course he does, he's a man." She glanced at her pleated skirt and cursed. That was what bothered her. She wanted to wear a skirt to show off her legs and for reasons of access if she got lucky later. However the pleated kilt style was not very flattering and she looked like a damn school girl. Kathy heard the car horn blearing and crused again, no time to change. She checked her hair and lipstick once more, grabbed a coat and her purse and ran out the door.
They arrived at the New's Years Eve party in good time. Carryed their contribution in and began to greet their friends and meet the people they didn't know. It was a lively group drinking, shooting pool, playing cards. There was a rock music video on a large screen TV, The Allman Brother's Band was rocking the entire place. Kathy grabbed Jim's hand and they wound their way through the crowd to the basement bar where their friends were busy being host and hostess. Mark saw them and lit up. "Drink? beer or another poisen?' he asked. Kathy saw Mark look her up and down as he smiled "that smile." His eyes went from her face to her breasts to her legs and back to her breasts, as "that smile" broadened. "Yes, he is a man," Kathy thought to herself, "quite a man."
The two couples hugged each other in the usual greeting among their group. They all rode Harley Davidson motorcyles together in a loose organization. They went on road trips and stayed together at motels or camped together on the trips, so they all knew each other fairly well. Everyone got along and had lots of fun together. Kathy and Jim were fairly new and had felt like outsiders at first but Mark and his wive, Lynn had reached out to them and made sure they were included in activites. Mark and Lynn were long time members and orginaizers of many of the rides, so to be accepted by them meant you were in.
"You look darling" Lynn said. "Like a sexy school girl" Mark added and Lynn elbowed him in the ribs. Everyone laughed. "Join the party and we will catch up to you later," Mark hollered over the increasing crowd noise.
As the evening wore on Kathy kept looking a Mark, dressed in his usual jeans, boots and Harley tee shirt. "How can a guy his age look so damn good? she thought "Just look at that butt and his middle is so flat, Damn!" She looked around the room bikers arn't known for their fitness, pot bellies everywhere. She looked back at Mark, he was staring at her and smiling "that smile." She played coy and smile back then lowering her eyes. "What are you doing?" she asked herself. She felt her nipples swell and that damn tingle betwee her legs. Mark had that effect on her for some time now. Kathy had plans for the evening, if she could just implement them. After the ball fell and everyone sang she found Mark in the crowd, he was alone making his way wishing his guests a Happy New Years. He was shaking hands and hugging the guys and hugging the women and giving them a peck on the cheek. The basement was fairly crowed and the lights were dim. "Here we go!" Kathy said to herself, she could feel her nipples tingle and an excited dampness in her pantys. She walked up to Mark looked into his eyes an said "Happy New Years Cutie." He smiled that damn smile, looked at her breasts and reached for her. As he turned his head to kiss her cheek she intercepted him. Kathy covered his mouth with her's, as she melted into him, pressing herself against him. He was startled but in an instant he responded to her. He held her in his strong hands and returned her passonate kiss. They steped back from each other and smiled. "Happy fuckin New Years, Darlin!" Mark exclamed, "it is gotta be a great year because it just had such a fantastic start!" "S E X Y" he growled in her ear. Kathy said "I want you to show me your bikes, are they here?" Sure, he replyed, "give me a minute and I be with you."

to be continued, I have to go back to work

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 14 replies

Bitersweet Sex

2009-09-02T06:36:12Z

I was on a solo motorcycle road trip in the Colorado Rocky Mountains and high desert. I stopped in to see a in-law family member and his wife. I pulled in the drive and Karen came out of the house all smiles and hugs, she even gave me a little kiss on the mouth. I unloaded the tour bag and carried my crap into the house. They lived up in the mountains off a dirt road tucked back on a hillside in a house with a big deck overlooking a stream. Real Rocky Mountain high. Karen was in her early forties a beautiful woman, with curves, ,lovely dark auburn hair, dark penetrating eyes, lovely skin with a myriad of freckles. She was attractive and sensual with both a serious and playful flirtations side. We had a beer, talked and caught up on things. I asked if I could take a shower, the road, camping and their dirt road had me a bit sweaty and gritty. She showed me the bedroom where I would stay, which had it's own bath. Karen told me to go ahead and she would get me towels. I stripped off my clothes as soon as she left the room and got in the shower. The warm water and soap felt refreshing as I soaped the miles away. I gave no thought to the fact I had left the door open and Karen said she was getting me towels. I washed my hair and face and kept my eyes closed as I stood below the invigorating stream. I thought I heard something and held my face to the water to wash away the soap. When I opened my eyes the door was closing and the towels were on the vanity cabinet. The shower enclosure was clear glass, "so I guess Karen knows me a bit better that she did," I laughed to myself. When I got out and dressed I went back to the kitchen for another beer. I walked in and Karen's eyes met mine. I smiled a big goofy smile and she smiled then blushed dark crimson but did not divert her eye. Mike, the brother of my brother-in-law drove up and came in the house. It was if the air had been changed, I could feel tension between the couple. Karen had cooked a fantastic meal served with a good wine. Mike had several beers and a shot prior to dinner and drank too much wine, also. Mike was tall athletic looking, sandy blond hair and blue eyes. He was one of the most charming likable guys I have ever known, but he had always been one of the most unrealizable people and biggest lairs I have ever know. Karen was his fourth wife. He had left a trail of broken bitter women and single parent families across two states. Mike stumbled off to bed. I stayed and helped Karen clean up after our meal. We wiped counters, washed dishes and put away leftovers. We talked and teased each other flirting harmlessly. She said she better check on Mike and go to bed. I told her I would go on the deck, have another glass of wine and smoke a cigar. The bedroom I was staying in had a door directly to the deck. I went out, sat down, and cut and lit a cigar and looked up at a million or more stars. A bright light came on from around the corner illuminating the deck and cutting into the darkness. I walked around to investigate and found the light came from the master bedroom window. The drapes were partially open so I had view to the entire room. The bath was opposite the window so I could see into it also. Karen was fussing at Mike telling him to get out of bed and take his clothes off before he went to sleep. He got up, pulled his jeans and shirt off and fell back in bed. Karen went to the bathroom and undressed. I thought. "turn about is fair play," she had seen me in the shower, now it was my turn. She was lovely. She was in good shape physically, her legs shapely and strong. Her breasts were full with half dollar size rich dark red nipples. Karen's skin was a rich cream color where the sun did not darken and freckle her. I was instantly aroused. She brushed her rich auburn hair and looked at her self naked in the mirror. She was really a beautiful sensual mature woman. She pulled on a flannel gown and I slipped back around the corner. I sat and relit my cigar and smoked as I finished my wine. I continued to be aroused with the sight of my lovely hostess's naked body filling my mind. I went to bed dreaming of Karen's beautiful skin and lovely breasts. Sometime deep in the night I heard a slight noise and a hand covered my mouth. I was instantly awake. I heard Karen whisper "sssshhh, come with me." I got up and followed the shadow through the unfamiliar house. She went out on the deck stopped and turned. She took my hand and pulled me along with her through the darkness. We crossed the drive and walked toward a shed that had been converted to a children's play house. Karen opened the door and waited for me to walk in. She shut the door behind her and locked a deadbolt. She felt in the dark until she found a small night light. The little light illuminated the playhouse with a soft dim light. Karen lifted the gown off over her head and dropped it on the floor. "Get undressed," she ordered "Yes mam," I joked. Karen was serious, she seemed to be on a mission. There was a iron frame bed against one wall she guide me toward it. I took her in my arms and held her, she was shivering. Her nipples were hard and hot against my chest, I could feel warmth emanating from her, but she shivered. We kissed, softly at first exploring each other and caressing one another. Our passion grew and our kisses became more demanding. I pulled her down to the bed with me kissing her as I did. She pushed me to my back and looked my naked body over slowly, seeming to savors the site. "I hate him!" she hisses and did not say another word. She caressed me and kissed me on the chest. Her hand found my erection as she kissed down my body. I was fully erect and throbbing in her skilled hands. She brushed her hair on me she took her hair in her hand wrapped it around my cock and stroked me. I was in heaven.. She took my manhood in her mouth and gently sucked me up and down as she cradled my balls in her soft grasp. I was afraid I was going to cum so I pulled her from me and brought her face to mine. W kisses and I got up from the bed. I looked Karen over and told her how lovely she was as I sat her on the edge of the bed. I knelt before her sucking on each lovely breast. My hands caressing her shapely legs and thighs. She opened her thighs receiving my touch. I slid a hand to her vagina and lightly brushed over her pubic bush. Karen opened her thighs wider. I placed her heels on the edge of the bed as she leaned against the wall, a pillow to pad her back and head. I slid my hands all over her thighs and teased her lips with fingers and palm. She continued to open and flower for me. I could smell her cachet as her mons became swollen in my hand. I slid a finger through her damp folds and she shivered and arched her back. I kisses her knees and began my journey downward toward her center. I inhaled deeply savoring her cachet, becoming drunk with lust on her aroma. She moaned and open her thighs wider. I had my prize. I slid her thighs over my shoulders and slid her to the edge of the bed. She was completely mine, totally open and exposed to my lust. I licked teasing her with tip of finger and tongue. I parted her lips with my tongue and tasted her salty juices. I was in heaven. I could no longer restrain myself I ate her, I devoured her I fed on her femininity like a starving man. Karen shuddered, her back arched she pulled my hair and clawed my back, she moaned deeply. Her juices flowed soaking my beard and running down her shapely thighs. She came and came again as I fed on her. I looked up to see she was smiling a beautiful contented smile while tears flowed down he cheeks. Karen was smiling and crying at the same time. she took my hands and lifted me from my knees as she rose from the bed. She pushed me on my back and straddled me as she leaned down to kiss my mouth. Karen raised her hips and slid the tip of my pulsating cock insider hr wetness. She sat up straight and rocked her hips back and forth thrusting on me. She fucked me easily at first as I laid there and watched this her. She began to thrust more forcefully, her head thrown back in abandonment. I watched her lovely breasts swaying in time with her thrusting hips. She moaned loudly and fell toward me catching herself on her hands arms extended. Karen moaned louder as she pounded herself against me fucking me like she was a man lost to lust. Her breasts were inches from my face so I took a nipple in my mouth but could not hold to it with her thrusting. She fucked me harder and harder as I rode with her fucking back against the tide of her lust. A small cry began in her chest it rose to her throat and burst from her lips as she nearly screamed. She pushed her pelvis against me hard and held there. She rocked on me holding he mons against me her clit pushed hard on my pelvic bone. She came several more times then collapsed on top of me. I held for a long time stroking her backside and telling her how beautiful she was. Karen composed herself got up and slipped her gown over her head and stuffed a wad of tissue between the thighs. We walked back to the hour holding hand sin the dark. I went to bed and slept deeply. In the morning I showered and went to the kitchen, Karen had coffee and breakfast for me. "Mike is gone to work" she told me. We talked a bit as I loaded my bike. She kissed me deeply as I was about to leave. "Thank you'" she sighed in my ear. I drove away to resume my road trip. Karen and Mike divorced a short time later, no one was shocked.
posted by:

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 10 replies

The two Lindas

2009-08-15T04:52:31Z

I was living with a woman when I was younger outside of Austin Texas. Linda was a teacher in a nearby school she worked with two other female teachers in mid-school touturing mid school age students with learning problems and who had fallen behind in core subjects. Linda was a few years older than the other teacher named Linda but they became close friends and we began to socialize with her and her husband.
I will call them Linda R and Linda B to keep things straight. Linda R, my girlfriend was in her early thirties, 5' 4" tall about 125 lbs, dark blond hair, blue eyes and a nice body, round in the important places. Linda B was younger, just a few years out of the University. She too was blond but very blond, even her eyebrows were blond. She was petite, slender, with almost no breasts and a little round butt. She did look good in a bikini though. One weekend her husband, Pat was to be out of town and she ask Linda R if she could stay in our spare bedroom as she did not like to be alone at night. Linda R asked me and I said, 'of course." Friday night Linda B arrived and moved into the spare bedroom downstairs. We played card, drank some gin and smoked a joint. We got all giggly and laughed our asses off. The next day the two Lindas went out and did their thing and I went to work for a while. I was a contractor and there was always something that need attention. Later in the day we were all back at our house again. I grilled some burgers and we ate. We cleaned up and sat around the table again with a deck of cards. The two Lindas kept making remarks and referring to their "plan." I did not pay much attention as they were in a school girl mood giggling and joking. We got out the gin and roll another joint. While drinking and smoking I felt a foot on the seat of my chair between my thighs. I looked around and realized Linda R, my girlfriend was sitting off to the right, but Linda B was sitting across from me. It had to be Linda B's foot at my crotch between my thighs. I glanced around and Linda R was studying her card hand, Linda B was grinning ear to ear at me. She slid a bit deeper down in her chair and wiggled her toes right on my jean cutoff covered crotch. My cock sprang to attention and I lost all ability to concentrate on any anything other than the toes on my crotch. My mind raced, my cock grew. "What to do" I wondered. Meanwhile the girls continued to refer to their plan and giggle. My card playing skills were gone, I could think of nothing but her foot and my cock. I pulled my chair closer to the table and slid down a bit into my chair. Her foot responded by moving to the growning lump in my pants, she could now stroke my cock with the sole of her foot. The two Lindas kept exchanging glances and when B's knee hit the underside of the table top they both began to howl in laughter. They regained their composer and B asked it I had any idea about what their plan was? I responded, "No, no idea what yall are talking about." She asked if I had ever heard the French term "manage a trois?" I replied " I had, it's sex between three people, two men and a woman or two women and a man." Linda and Linda B said "and there is just one man here tonight, isn't there?" The two Lindas burst out laughing again. They were passing the joint and nearly fell out of their chairs. They laughed and laughed, so hard and long their eyes filled with tears. "Oh my god, the look on your face!" They laughed and laughed. They regained their composure and Linda R said " I'm tired, think I'll go upstairs." They giggled again. She got up and walked up the stairs Linda B and I sat staring at each other, a big smile on her face, my pants felt like they would burst any second. "Well are yall coming up?" R called down the stairs. Linda B slowly stood up , never taking her eyes off of me, "Yes, we are on the way." She held her hand out and pulled me up. "Is that a job offer?" She asked. I was in shock and did not catch her meaning at first. "wha?' "That" she said her eyes on my bulging cutoffs, "is that a job offer? If it is, I'll take the job." she began laughing loudly again and raced up stairs. I went up slower, my mind racing, my mind exploring the possibilities, but doubting anything much would happen, expecting I was to be the brunt of a joke. I went in the bed room, the two Lindas were in the big king size bed covered with the sheet. "Shut the damn door" R exclaimed, an old joke from her childhood. The two girls giggled some more. "Don't just stand there with you mouth wide open, get your clothes off and get in here" R said. I was still suspicious of a practical joke but what the hell. I dropped my cutoffs and pulled my teeshirt over my head, as I was looking for a place to throw my clothes I saw the clothes the Lindas had on earlier in a chair, my knees weakened. "OH my gawd. This is for real!" I thought. My jockys were off in a flash. I turned toward the bed and Linda B tossed the sheet off of them. They were both in bra and panties. They looked so incredible together spread out in the bed. "Am I dreaming?' i asked. the Lindas giggled, "no its your manage a trois, two woman and your the man, our man." Linda B's eyes glistened, she licked her lips, nearly drooling, staring at my body, mostly looking at my erection. She patted the bed next to her "come on don't be shy little boy. Sit down here and let the Lindas take care of you." I crawled up between them and propped my back against a pillow. Linda B said "I feel over dressed" and removed her bra." Her skin was pale almost transparent looking, her breasts not much more than round mounds on her chest, but her nipples were incredible. Pink, so very pink, about the diameter of half dollars, puffy swellings on her small breasts. Her legs were slender and looked long, her frame was petite, but very feminine. Linda R removed her bra and arched her back pushing out her fine and much larger breasts. I could see there was a bit of competition beginning. Linda R leaned down and kissed me full on the mouth, our tongues began to search each others mouths, her hand went for my cock. When she slid her palm across my bare abdomen she found B's hand already wrapped around me. Two sexy woman with their hungry hands on my willing body, I thought I was living a fantasy. Linda R pulled my head to one of her wonderful full breasts while B jacked me a bit. My cock was throbbing, "calm calm, easy Spark, don't get too excited, this could be fantastic and you don't want to cum prematurely." I thought. Linda B leaned down and licked my cock from base to tip, then swirled her tongue around it's head several times. Linda R said, "my turn' and brushed B's away and took my erection in her skillful hand. Meanwhile B kissed me open mouth and I got to taste her and fill my nostrils with her fragrance. She was a good sexy kisser, she knew how to use her tongue in my mouth as well as on my cock. R was stroking my cock and getting the desired results. "See how big he is, see how hard he gets, just like I told you." R said to B. "Yes he is a very big boy." B replied.
R was stroking in earnest now, her breasts swinging with the rhythm of her pumping fist, her eyes glowing with lust, her stare intent on my throbbing erection. "Whoa girl, take it easy or this party may be over sooner than you think." I said. B kissed me again and brought one of her delicate pink nipples to my mouth, "hush now boy" she sighed, as I ever so delicately licked and then sucked her porcelain looking breast. She responded by sliding one leg under my leg and pulling my thigh between hers and rubbing her mons on me. Linda R began to rub my chest and slowly stroke me and play with my balls. She was gone for a moment and when I again felt her she was completely naked against me. She brought my hand to her mons. She was covered with soft black hair her crotch warm and damp, I could recognize her cachet finding it's way to my nostrils. B pulled away I could feel her moving beside me, her pelvis lifting and her legs kicking, she removed her panties too. I adjusted myself and looked her over, slender almost no hips a small wisp of near white blond pubic hair between her thighs. As I looked she parted her thighs giving me site of her little labia. Damp and swollen already, her inner lips beginning to fill and protrude from her outer. She reached out and took my erection in her hand and gently stroked. "Now about that job offer, I'll take it."
she said and got on her knees next to me, leaning down and licking me again. Quickly she had me in her pretty little mouth giving me a very skilled jog indeed. I lay back against the pillow and watched her pleasure me. Linda R, never the one to be left out, removed the pillow and as I reclined flat on my back she straddled my facing me and brought her pussy to my face. "Kiss this' she said hoarsely. Her labia were also swollen and open. I was in heaven having one sexy woman sucking my cock as the other fed me her sweet pussy. I am not a multitasker, I believe due to my dyslexia. Participating in a sixty-nine was always distracting to me, I never knew what to think of, which to concentrate on, what to feel. This was even worse, two lovers, twice the input, two times the sensations smells. I felt confused and torn between them. i decided to become completely passive and let the two Lindas have their way with me. Several minutes of this and I pushed R gently back away from my face.. She knew something was wrong as I could typically administer oral love for prolonged time periods. She swung her leg back over me, "whats the matter Baby?" she asked. "to much, to much pleasure I can't stand so many sensations. She lay down beside me and just stroked my body with her hands. Now I could feel B working on my erection, and she was really into it. she sucked, and pumped on me with her mouth. Her eyes closed as she sucked intently. R and I kissed gently, "sorry" I whispered. " no, don't be sorry I understand" B was in a frenzy now, I had to stop her or cum all over her. I pulled her away and kissed her full on the mouth, smelling me on her breath and tasting me on her mouth. As we kissed R began to stroke my raging cock again, her skilled practice hands giving me new life. B lay back on her back her slender thighs parted wide, her swollen damp bright pink pussy calling to me. I looked at her, looked at R. "Go on" she said as nudged me. I rolled between B's thighs and sucked her rosy nipples then kissed down her little body keeping my body in constant contact with her labia. B moaned as I kissed her hip bones again as I kissed around her little pink pussy teasing her with my tongue and lips. I took a finger and opened her, juices ran out just under mu nose. I tentatively licked them off her. she shuddered and pulled my head to her, "OH GOD, eat me!" she said forcefully. I could not stop now. I pleasured her gently, then deeper and more forcefully. She began to orgasm and I held on continuing to give her oral loving. She swore, gasp and writhed, her back arching and her face contorting. Again and again I brought her up and pushed her over the edge of that orgasmic cliff. She finally went limp, 'no more, I can't stand anymore." I pulled myself from between her thighs and Linda R was there. "Wash off, I want some of your too." I washed my face and used some mouth wash quickly and went back to bed. Linda B was laying where i left her, smile on her lips, thighs apart, blond pubic hair damp and matted, pussy swollen and open, ready to fuck. Linda R had plans for me now and needed the attention, oh these Libra women. She lay back and spread her thighs, her pussy swollen with lust her lips open inviting. We kissed and she sucked on my tongue as she grasp my cock and began to expertly stroke. " I want you to fuck me Baby. she whispered in my ear, "fuck me real good." I was quickly at full attention and she spread her shapely thighs and pulled me toward her. I got between her legs and she guided me to her ass she wrapped her legs around me. Easily my cock penetrated her dampness and she began to work her hips. Oh Baby fuck me, fuck me." she said loudly, apparently for B to hear. I thrust into her fully opening her and going as deep as possible. I paused maneuvering so I had a good angle and my cock would thrust up toward her G-spot.
I pulled back so just the tip was in her and pumped my hips quickly then every dozen or so thrusts I would drive deep and hit that spot for a few strokes. R was moaning and crying out as she always did, this time being a bit more vocal and a bit louder than usual "for B's entertainment" I thought. She began to orgasm and came over and over, very loudly and forcefully. I really began to pound her slamming into her as I looked next to us and watched Linda B starting to stir. She lean one an elbow and watched us fuck. A hand wandered down to her mons and began to wander in her blond bush. "She needs a fucking too and I want to give her one" I thought. Linda R cried out and put her hand on my chest, a signal I had learned that meant stop. I pulled my weight up onto my arms and let her recover a bit. When she had caught her breath and regained her composure she began to work her pelvis against me again, wanting more. This woman could orgasm more times than any lover I had had or would ever have. She made me feel like a real accomplished lover. Gently rocking on her swollen mons, she orgasmed again and again. Finally I rolled off worn out but not satiated. I wanted to be deep in Linda B, and fuck her hard. I must have dozed for an instant, I kept my eyes closed and heard "is he asleep? I don't know he looks like he is. But his cock is still hard, can it be hard if he is asleep? Oh ya, he stays hard most of the time asleep or awake. they giggled. I felt a warm damp wash rag on me fondling my cock. "He is awake hand me the K Y said B. I want some of that." She washed me then covered my half mast cock with her eager pleasing mouth. Quickly I was erect. She slathered me good with the K Y lubricant and climbed over me. She reached back and slid me between he labia lips and sat back on me. She had me captured inside her. She sat still and worked her pelvis muscles on me, then began to rock her pelvis on me. She sat up smiling at me giving me full view of her pretty face and little pink tipped breasts. I reached up and tweaked a nipple. She grabbed my wrists and pinned me, holding a pink bud just a tongues length from my mouth. All the while she slowly softly fucked on me. My lust was swelling and I knew I could play along only so long. She sat back up again riding me easily, slowly. She seemed to revel in the control as well as the sensations. I slowly bent my knees so my feet were firmly planted then quickly bucked her up and rolled her over. Now I was on top holding her wrists pinning her down. My cock had popped out of her so I moved around until it's head was at those sweet damp lips, then slowly drove deep into her. She gasp and wrapped her legs around me. I raised up on my arms kissed her mouth deeply and looked in her pale blue eyes. "Now I'm gong to fuck you Linda, fuck you hard fuck you deep." She quickly nodded her head several times, her eyes wide and shining. I grew back and hit her hard and quick, I used the techniques I had earlier on the first Linda. Several short shallow strokes then some hard deep ones. Shallow shallow shallow shallow deep and hard deep and hard. We kept tis up for a few minutes then she began to softly moan, her eyes rolled back in her head and she began to return my thrusts. No more shallow easy fucking she was full thrust bang me hard, driving my cock deep every time fucking. She began to wale and cry out I positioned myself so my cock went up to wards the back side of her navel to her G-spot. A few strokes there and she cried out loudly wrapped her legs even higher around me and fucked me back. For every forceful masculine thrust she followed with a hard stabbing thrust. She grabbed two hand fulls of my ass and held me tight holding me deep inside her. I pushed back driving her down into the mattress forcefully and holding her there. I could feel her spasm around me as she cried and whimpered in my ear. I could not hold on any longer. My orgasm began deep in my abdomen and sprung form my cock like an eruption. I held her tightly spasming over and over planting my cum deep inside her. as I slowly went limp and gently thrust in her she relaxed. Then she rolled her head from side to side, weakly saying, "no, no more, no more." Linda R walked out of the bath with a towel wrapped around her. "are yall finally finished?' Been fucking the whole time I was in the shower, damn why don't you last tat long with me?" she teased. She slapped my butt and said " I want a piece of that, Baby." "You're next, but it may be a while before I can get it up again, Darlin." I joked. " I'll be here." she said and spanked my butt again. Linda B just laid there, she moaned softly and stirred. I got her a couple of tissues and wiped her mons, she parted her thighs and I placed them be twee her lips. "You may need these or I'll run down your thigh." I said. she slowly rolled over and got up and made her way to the bathroom. We heard the shower running then she came out with a towel wrapped around her. ""Damn! Damn, damn!" she said, " I don't think I've ever been fucked anything like that before." 'The first and only time, remember." Linda R stated. As she said that she looker sternly at me, " the only time, right' I nodded yes. Later Linda R explained her and Linda B had been talking and B explained how sexually frustrated she was. Her husband was going to grad school and working a full forty hours. He barley had time to sleep much less for sex. He was worn out all the time. Linda R told her a bit about her sex life and they hatched "the plan. They got a bit drunk and stoned on purpose and at a prearranged signal, at Linda R's description the plan went in to action. They planned the foot tease, and all the way to being in bed in their bra and panties. After that it was all ad lib. Linda B's frustration was abated for a time. We kept our word to Linda R for a few years. They moved to Ft. Worth and we did not see them for a couple of years. We went to visit them and Linda B sat across from me, on the couch and flashed her bright blue panties ant me. She left to use the bathroom and returned to sit in the same location. Her short jean skirt high on her slender thighs produced the same results, this time to my happy suprise, she wasn't wearing panties. In the middle of the night I was awaken by a soft hand on my mouth and a very quite, "shsss." in my ear. However, that is another story.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Nipple Dream

2009-08-05T01:48:44Z

Finally she drifted off to sleep but woke suddenly. She gasped as her eyes focused on his face. He was stretched out next to her, also naked, and smiling at her. Before she could protest, he lazily tapped the little metal loop attached to her right nipple. She gasped as an exquisite bolt of pleasure shot from the nipple to the deepest part of her pussy. She lay there, frozen, as he continued to tap, flip and tug at the little instrument of pleasure/torment. When he lowered his head and took the entire areola into his mouth, sucking vigorously while playing the loop with his tongue, her body arched and she cried out as she came. Still he suckled but his hand slid down to dip deep into the pool of cream in her pussy. At first he curled and rotated it against the inside of her pleasure place. Then he began to match the thrust of his finger to the pull of his mouth on her nipple. She writhed under him as he continued to torture her and when his thumb began brushing her aching clit her body arched further off the bed, locked and a piercing scream filled the air. She exploded in a million pieces of pleasure and her essence covered his hand, spread across her skin and pooled under her soaking the sheet….

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

Threesome & Moresome

2009-07-26T23:16:05Z

I composed the following:

TRIAD 1

Samantha loves both Greg and Tony
Who penetrate both anus and yoni.
As waves of pleasure gorge her flesh,
She writhes and moans, bathed in fresh
And juicy sperm, elixir of love:
Energy from up above.

FOURSOME

His penis plunged inside her yoni,
Evoking gasps from rapturous Tony,
As Peter soared in anal flight
And Greg adored her flesh of white.

When Greg had spilled his sperm of white
On to Amanda's body soft,
Peter came, borne aloft
On wings of love and flame's desire!
Vagina shuddered, passion's fire
Exploding Tony's mighty stream
Of thick and flowing sexual cream,
As sweet Amanda came in torrents
Of ecstasy!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

my lover

2009-07-14T01:39:39Z

The warm cush of the blanket rubs against my naked body. Curled up tight on the couch, the gentle swirling of scents and appreciation flowing through the house. I sigh in ecstasy, relaxing into the couch and letting go of a few last remnants of restraint for the moment. I hear him change the music in the kitchen, soft whistling in countermelody as he dances.

I burrow deeper into the warm clouds of sleep, rubbing my face and body against the soft tendrils of mist as I swim through a mass of delicious warmth. I breathe the healing scents into my being, wrapping myself in the safety of release. Warm hands slip around my hips, pulling me back into a solid part of the darkness, the delicious blur of pleasure pressing closer into my being. Breathing evenly I open myself to the warm textures and scents.
The tender pressure flows up and down my body, my consciousness flowing with his hands. I sigh, and lean farther back into him as he rubs my breasts and belly. The warm clouds recedes a bit, allowing me to sigh in appreciation of this moment with my lover. His hands drift lower, pressing into my belly and turning my hips down toward the cushioned surface.
I sigh, relaxing into his capable hands and flowing with the energy as he molds my body to his wishes. His affectionate hands slip around my hips and thighs, pushing my pelvis into the cushions below me. I roll with his prods, onto my belly. The gentle hands slip between my legs, opening me for him. I sigh, dreamily drinking in the energy and warm sensations. Gentle pressure against my anus arouses another set of sensations, flowing through my belly in excitement and desire. I sigh, pulling the mass of warm deliciousness into my body, relaxing against his body. I'm conscious of my back stretching and shifting under his confident hands.
His fingers wrap around my waist on either side, messaging the tender spots. I sigh, dipping forward into the cushy darkness, lifting my hips a bit and spreading my thighs in surrender. And he accepts it... a gentle pressure against my entrance as he messages my sides. I breathe deeply, keeping my ass relaxed and ready for his cock.
The pressure... opening me, sliding into me slowly... sinking into my being as he penetrates my rectum His hands shift to my lower back, pressing on my spine. I whimper, spreading myself more for him and raising my ass in worship for him to please himself in. His fingers wrap around my waist, gently pulling my body onto his cock as he begins to pump it in and out of my ass.
His enormous, beautiful cock. I twist my head around a bit, aching to stare into his eyes. I twist onto my elbow, breathing deeply as he penetrates my ass. I find his eyes... his beautiful deep eyes. And I stare into them.... silently begging him to take me, fuck me raw. To use my body for his pleasure, to wrap my being in his and claim me... even if just for a little bit.
I gasp as he pushes a bit deeper, with a bit more intensity and purpose, his fingers wrapped tightly around me and holding me where he wants me to be. His eyes meeting mine, understanding what I'm trying to ask for. Pressing in deeper, his eyes shifting slightly as he lets a part of his inner animal slip into his intensity. Fucking my ass deeper, his mouth curls up in a gentle snarl as he relishes my body and release of control.
I feel a low moan emanate from my belly, crawling up my spine to be released. I stare up into him, aching for him, his cock sliding in and out of my ass, long slow strokes touching so deep with in me. I gasp, quivering in his hands, shaking gently under his palms. Twisting back around, pressing my face into the delicious blanket, pressing my ass up towards him, acknowledging how much he could hurt me. Reveling in the feeling of submission to my Lover.
His hands glide up and down my spine, the slight pressure reassuring, understanding how much I'm surrendering and the gentle promise that he won't thoughtlessly hurt me. I arch into the cushions, whimpering gently into the pillows. I hear him chuckle behind me, the grip on my hips tightening, driving his cock deeper into my ass. He Grunts gently as he pushes his long cock deep, his delightful balls slapping against my cunt.
My fingers twist into the blanket, gripping the edges, finding something to hold onto in the clouds of pleasure. Another moan tears from me, arising from the building pressures in my belly. His tempo increases, in reaction to my sounds of pleasure... his beautiful cock sliding farther into my ass, sharp twists opening me up more, for his pleasure. I writhe into the blankets, against his hands, mumbling incoherently, begging him to cum in my ass. Begging him to take as much pleasure from me as he gives me. I shake my head, my short flips of hair touching my cheek, the hairs sticking to my sweat face.
I can feel it building, I try to hold it back... the mass of ecstasy from his cock, rolling and boiling deep with in me, rising to consume my entire being. I try to hold it off... to give him a few more seconds of pleasure, of being in me. I twist around again, to stare into his eyes, naked and vulnerable beneath his stare.
He grabs my hips, and shoves his cock in deep, to the hilt, and starts to rock back and forth, a rough fucking that's short, but his huge cock moving so deeply in me, his inches rubbing along my tunnel and claiming my surrender. His eyes stare back into mine, his veins standing out in his skin, his hair sticking to his neck, the slightly graying hair sprinkling his chest. He grunts in a different way, and I can feel his ballsack contracting against my cunt as he pushes deeper. He stares into me, savagely taking my body and mind as he pumps into me, grunting falling forward to press his face into my shoulder.
I sigh, relaxing enough to let the clouds of orgasm roll up through my body, claiming my attention and consciousness, rolling with him, tensing with him in my ass. His hands grip my belly tighter, spasming as his entire body convulses deeper into me. I whimper, the sensations cutting through me, deep into the buried parts of who I am, messaging and revealing buried parts of me that I've tried to hide.
As the hot tendril of orgasm recede down my torso, I feel a different wave sliding up my body, congregating behind my eyes, a pressure of pains accumulated from years of life. Breaking from my chest, I press my face into the blankets, the tears cascading across my cheek bones.
He leans forward, his body pressing into my back, his hands caressing my sides, kissing up and down my neck, my ear, whispering that he has me, that its okay to let go.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

Why Drunk Girls are a bad idea!!

2009-07-12T09:00:10Z

This is actually a song I wrote, but i enjoyed playin it so much, that I removed the chorus and wanted to post it.

It is called

Why Drunk Girls are a bad idea!!

Lights hit........on in the club
But I’m going home lonely cause I couldn’t find love

It’s repetitive....... and is so frustrating
Another night of me and porn and masturbating

Then I see her....in the corner over there
She’s got vomit on her shoes and she don’t even care

She is wasted........and her talk is all slurred
Says take me home, this is my ideal girl

We get home..... She stumbles up the stairs
But in lightning speed...she down to underwear

She’s got a weird bruise…….all over her knees
Something tells me this girl knows how to please

And there’s an odor……… from some kind of pet
I think it was a ferret, but now I forget

And we go to kiss…………and she burps in my face
Smell of tequila with a beer to chase

She sits me down…. at the end of her bed
Her body screams fuck me, but it goes unsaid

She puts on music…….. its Alicia keys
She smacks her ass, and then does a strip tease

Now she crawling…….. to me like a cat
Purring and hissing, what’s up with that?

And my jeans she……..starts to unzip
All my waiting over and now this is it.

Next my boxers……….. are lowered to my feet
I am going crazy, like a dog in heat

And as she gets set………. to use her mouth
That is when the horror hits, and vomit came out

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Denise

2009-06-24T18:17:54Z

Afternoon With Denice

I was at work one afternoon when the boss called me to his office. He said I had a phone call and left the room. The caller said her parents were not home and she was all alone.

I recognized the voice. It was Denice. She was a girl from church that I had been trying to get a date with but she kept coming up with excuses.

She had just turned 18 and was the cutest girl in the church. Her and her older sister Paige had started coming to church about 6 months before.

Denice was about 5 foot 2, and well built. She didn't have huge boobs but they very well shaped and all her other curves were in the right spots and proportions. She had long brown hair that came down to her waist.

I was just 18 and my work ethics were far outweighed by my sex drive so I told my boss I had and emergency and was gone in about ten minutes. I am surprised I didn't get a ticket driving to her house.

She had told me that she would leave the front door open and that she might take a nap, so if I deciced to come over to just to come in.

I parked down the street so no one would see my car in front of her house. Itried the door and indeed it was unlocked. I went inside and looked around. I entered the hall and went to one room. I guessed it was her parents.

I went the other way in the hall and passed another room I thought must be Paige's room. I finally after what seemed like and eternity in my mind reached the last bedroom. My heart was pounding as I entered the room.

There was Denice laying on the bed with a sheet over her. She seemed to be asleep. I approached slowly. My trembling hand reached for the sheet. I lifeted it and pulled it off. She had on a pair of cutoff jeans and a croptop t-shirt.

She opened her eyes and said "Well you just going to stare." I sat down on the bed and asked her what she had in mind. She told me to pretend she as still asleep and do anything I wanted to do.

I reached over and slid her t-shirt up. Now I knew why her boos always looked so good in a dress. She wasn't wearing a bra but they still looked just the same. They were sort of cone shaped but rounder on the bottom. The areolas were light brown topped by beautiful pink nipples that stuck out about 1/4".

I rubbed her right nipple between my finger tips, which brought a soft moan from her lips. This was rapidly stimulating my brain and blood was rushing into my cock at an alarming rate. I stood up and pulled her t-shirt over her head.

I reached down and undid her jeans and pulled down the zipper. I grabbed them by the bottom and pulled. I was delight to see that as I pulled the only thing that appeared was pubic hair. She had no panties on.

I stood motionless taking it all in. Now I had been with 2 other girls but they were both in the back seat and in a dark drive-in. This was in the light of day and she was completly naked.

She snapped me back by saying " When your done admiring me I sure would like a kiss." I asked her where and she replied by opening her legs. I had read about guys eating pussy but had never had the opportunity.

I climbed on the bed and kissed he soft pink slit. She said "Lick it baby" I stuck out my tongue and got my first taste of pussy. She cooed as I ran my tongue up and down. When I hit her clitoris she let out a big groan, followed by "Yes, Yes, there that's the spot, suck on it" I pulled her clit into my mouth and did as she asked she bounced and rolled her hips as I sucked.

I kept it up for several minutes until she hit her climax, I was quite surprised by the amount of fluid that came out of her. As she came down, I stood up and took off my pants and shirt. She looked at me and said "Shit Cameron, if only I had known earlier you had such a nice prick. Just how big is it." I smiled and told her it was just over 7 inches.

She held up her arms and said "Come fuck me baby." I climbed on the bed and lined my cock up. I teased her, rubbing the head up and down her well lubricated slit.

I guess she was really worked up because she yelled "Come on dammit put it in me, I need your big cock inside me. I have never had one that big." Thoughts raced through my mind, how many cocks had she had in her cunt and why had it taken her this long to want my cock.

As I moved forward and my cock entered that velvet tunnel, it no longer mattered how many or who. It was now me and it was great. I pushed in slow until our bodies met. I looked at her and her eyes were closed as if she were enjoying the feel of a cock my size for the first time.

She opened her eyes, looked up at me and said "Well you just going to lay there" I started to slowly fuck her. Urged on by her I went faster. She said : Harder, faster, fuck me, fuck me, more, more."

I tried to hold out as long as I could, because unlike the other two girls who just kind of took it, Denice was really enjoying it and as she came the third time I lost control.

Not wanting to impregnate her I had intended to pull out as I had with the other girls but, my cock erupted sending spurt after spurt of warm cum into her body. When she felt me cuming she threw her arms around me.

She pulled me close, her body shook and she really screamed loud. "Oh God Cameron, I've never cum that hard before" she said breathlessly. I pulled out and rolled off to her side. She turned on her side and put her hand on my still swollen cock.

"Oh Wow" she said "You have such a magnificent cock." She rolled up and took it into her mouth sucking both her cum and mine off my stiff member. She stopped and climbed over me. I asked her what was the matter and she said she had to pee.

I followed her to the bathroom and watched her pee. She got up and stood at the mirror looking at herself. I came up behind her and pushed my cock between her legs. As she lifted her leg I grabbed it to support her and my cock slid into her cunt again.

This only lasted a few minutes when she suggested we go to the living room. She pushed me down on the couch and started to suck my cock again. I was in heaven. I had never cum twice in a row, only because I had never tried, yet now she was about to make it happen.

I grabbed her head and pushed it down on my cock. My cock spewed out just as much as I had pumped into her pussy but, now it was going down her throat. She never stopped moving until she had sucked out the last drop.

We played around for a while and went back to her bedroom we got dressed and she held up a coffee can. She told me most of her friends left a little something for her. I opened my wallet and pulled out a 10. I dropped it in the slot in the top of the can.

She walked me to the door and as we kissed again the door opened. Her sister walked in and asked if Denise was OK. Then Paige asked "How was he?" Denise answered "He was a 10" My chest puffed up thinking she was talking about my looks or my preformance. "He's got a big cock too!" she said Paige said "Wow for ten bucks you can fuck me too!"

She kissed me and grabbed my croch. As I walked out the door my mind was trying to put it all together. They where both prostitutes. I went back many times in the next year to visit Denise and Paige until Denise left for college

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

Vacationing With A Friend

2009-06-14T18:59:51Z

This is a story involving sex between 2 young men
If this kind of story offends you please try another post

On a vacation 2 friends learn about each others young firm bodies and stir up feeling that had never before been expressed.

Roy's parents were planning their yearly trip to the High Sierra's. Roy had just turned 18 and his parents asked him if he wanted to go along. Since this might be the last time he would have a chance to go away with them before he left for college he said yes.

However he agreed with one condition. He had enjoyed camping with his Mom and Dad since he was a teenager and younger. The trip might be fun but, sitting with your parents all day possibly could leave a lot to be desired Now he had the opportunity of asking to have some company on the vacation.

They had a 16 foot camping trailer that they usually slept in but on this trip, he and his best friend Craig were going to sleep in the pickup. His Dad had put a shell on several years ago and carpeted the entire inside.

They all arrived early in the morning after driving all night. The young men helped Roy's father set up the trailer and the unloading of the lawn chairs and fishing gear. Everything went along quite normal that first day.

Everyone was tired since the night before no one had much sleep. When Craig and Roy climbed in the truck and Roy's Dad shut the door they were faced with their first delima.

Roy asked "Craig what do you sleep in?" Craig replied "Just my underwear." Both young men stripped off their clothes and crawled in their sleeping bags. They started talking about the local girls in their small town. Which ones were easy and which ones they had personally sampled.

Roy then asked Craig if talking about babes ever got him hard.
'Well yea" he answered. He continued "I got a hardon right now" Craig confided "So do I" Roy said. Craig threw back his sleeping bag and indeed his underwear was distinctly tented out. Roy threw back his cover and show Craig his bulging inderwear.

Both young men looked at each other and started to pull at their peckers. Roy pulled his out of his underwear. Craig stared at his friend's hardon. He had never seen another boys cock close up. He had seen some men's cocks in magazines but never a real one except in gym class.

Roy said "Show me yours" Craig pulled down his underwear, exposing his stiff rod. They looked at each other for a few seconds and Craig asked "Do you ever stroke it" "You mean jack off?" said Roy.
"Yes" answered Craig "So do you always shoot"
"Yea" said Roy "You want to do it now"

Both young men started pulling at their cocks. It didn't take long before their cocks began shooting cum. "Have you ever tasted your cum" said Roy. Craig shook his head no. Roy scooped up some cum from his own belly and put it in his mouth. Smilled and said "Mmmmmm, try it".

Craig slowly mimiced Roy, scooping up a big glob of cum. He slowly moved it toward his lips. "Go on" Roy urged. Craig stuck his fingers into his mouth and smiled. "I thought it would taste bad, it's not." He scooped a second helping. They of them laughed. After cleaning up they inspected each others soft cocks.

Soon they were both hard again and stroked each other for awhile. They soon tired of their activity covered up again and fell asleep.

They next day after breakfast they went fishing with Roy's Dad. Catching their limits quickly they returned to camp early. When they finished lunch they decided to go hiking. Roy's Dad cautioned them to stay close to the stream that fed the lake and they would always be able to follow it back to the campground.

It was a hot spring day and after hiking about 20 minutes they came upon an area where the stream entered a large meadow. It flatened out and meandered across the expanse of tall grass.

They came across a grassy area and decided to stop and rest for awile. Craig took of his shirt and layed back in the cool grass. Roy followed Craig's example and they soon drifted off to sleep.

When they woke Craig suggested that they take a dip in the stream. Both boys stripped and jumped in the stream. Even though it was in the eighty's the mountain steam feed from far away snow run off was very cold. Enjoyable but still frigid the boys soon exited and returned to the grassy bank.

They lay there sunning themselves letting the now welcome warmth from the sun dry their young firm teenage bodies. Roy fell asleep again. Craig roled over and started to play with his best friends soft penis. Roy stirred and felt his buddy stroking his prick.

He turned on his side and rolled up into a sitting position. He felt something about Craig he had never felt before. Before last night he had never seen hard cock..

But now something came over him and he bent down an took Craig's cock into his mouth. Craig cooed with obovious approval.
After a few minutes they switched and Craig sucked Roy's cock.
Roy came up with the idea of how they could do it to each other at the same time.

After getting into the "69" position they continued to enjoy each other's stiff poles. Craig began to feel his cock swell and knew he would soon shoot. Warning his young friend of his impending ejaculation. Roy did nothing but sucked harder. When Craig came he felt wonderful having never cum inside another males mouth.

Even if it wasn't a girls cunt it still felt exciting. After regaining his composure he continued to suck Roys cock until he also spurted his cum. Craig thought it was almost as good as cumming. Feeling his buddies cum spray inside his mouth.

Roy feeling his cock shoot into Craig's mouth was so very special he almost began to cry. He got off Craig and pulled him into his arms. They held each other for several minutes. They pulled back and looked into each others eyes. They kissed sweetly at first then with more passion. Awakening feeling in each other that were wonderful yet confusing.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

Neighbors

2009-06-08T17:28:52Z

His wife had recently left him. She said she had fallen in love with another man, a man at work, her boss, a wealthy man. She was calm, packed her things and left. Men with boxes and a truck came two weeks later. They packed her things, loaded the truck and left. Left him alone with thoughts and memories and the internet and alcohol. For weeks, or was it months, he drank, looked at women and sex on the internet, and cried. One day as the weather turned warmer he renoticed his neighboors. A family of four just next door. Steve and Patty, Emily and Jake. Steve sold trucks, Patty worked in a bank. Emily their daughter was a student, Jake a little creep. The kids were friendly, the dad aloof and Patty very friendly and talkitive. The snow had melted, the grass was turning green, time for yard work. Time to prepare for the coming summer. He didn't feel like doing a thing. "Let it rot he thought." The neighbors were out trimming raking, cleaning. He watched them out the window with indefference. Then Emily walked into the yard in shorts and bathing suit top. Now he was interested. She was about twenty, slender shapely. Her hair was dark shoulder lenght, mostly kept in a poneytail. Her legs were long and slender. Her breasts were firm ripe fruits well planted on her young body. He thought he could see her nipples through the fabric of her top. He got out binoculars and adjusted the lenses as he gazed at her. YES! Her nipples were visible, her skin creamy, maybe a hint of her mons visible in her shorts. He had an erection, the first in months withou his hand for stimulation. Weeks went by. He watched Emily everytime he could. He kept behind partially closed blinds and drapes. He used his binoculars and set up his telescope. Emily's bedroom and adjoining bath were on the second story opposite his bath. He checked her windows often hoping, praying, fantasying, masturbating that she would leave the blinds open just once. When it was warmer Emily began to lay out on the deck and sunbath. She had an assortment of little bikinis that drove him mad with desire. He would watch with binoculars and telescope. He memorized every inch of her young body he could see. Every mole and scar were memorized. He focused in on breasts, ass and crotch. He knew the shape of her young butt, her breasts and that she had pubic hair a shade darker than her scalp hair. One day after Emily had layed out for a few days she was joined by Patty, her mother. He had forgotten about Patty he had been so aroused by her daughter. Patty was probably in her later thirties but could pass for younger. He realized where Emily got her sensuality and looks. Patty was tall, lean, with full firm well shaped breasts, she too had ceamy skin and dark hair. She was pretty slender and sexy. His attention was still mostly on Emily so youthful fresh and sexy. He watched both sunning on the deck on weekends. He invaded their privacy, foucusing on the women's intimate areas. One night the family stayed out late. He ran to the bath when he heard the car door slam.. He opened the window, his heart raced and his member began to rise. Emily was in her room the light on, her blinds only partially closed. He could look up throught the blinds into her room. There she was in the bright light. He could just see her from the waist up, but the view was wonderful. She moved around the room for a time then went in the adjoining bath. DAMN! She came back in the room and pulled her tee shirt over her head and shook her hair loose from its ponytail. She stood near the window staring absently mindedly and reached behind her back and dropped her bra. He had the binoculars focuses and traind on her. Oh my god! She was incredible, beautiful, wonderful! Her breasts were round and full. not large but not small, just perfect. His mouth watered and his member throbbed. Her nipples were dark about as big as quarters. His hands trembled his knees shook. She was gone. He felt weak and nearly fell as he stepped from the tub he had been standing in. He went to bed and stroked himself, her imange seared in his minds eye. He awoke with erection dreaming of young Emily. Now he was obsessed with her. All throught the day Emily, in his dreams Emily, when he masturbated Emily. He watched her every chanch he had, and dreamed of her often. He saw her getting dressed for school and getting ready for bed several times more. She was so sexy, her breasts so perfect. She was driving him mad. One day he was watching Emily and Patty sunning themselves. Two sexy women browning their beautiful bodies in little bits of cloth that just did cover their secerets. Patty got up and went in the house. His interested stayed on Emily.. Then his door bell rang and rang over and over. He ran to the door and opened it slowly. There was Patty still in her tiny bikini. Her face was red in anger, her breasts rising sharply. "You, you are pissing me off! " Patty hissed. "Always staring at Emily always watching her, leave her alone she is just a girl!" She angerily said. "I, I don't know what you are talking about" he lied. " That's a buch of shit! You were just looking at us with your binoculars, you are always watching my daughter. She knows and likes to tease you, don't you realize that?" she said as she grew somwhat calmer. Patty stepped in the house and shut the door behind her. "Besides", she said breathlessly, "why would you want the girl when you could have the woman?' Patty untied her bikini top dropped it to the floor and walked toward the bedroom.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 8 replies

Jenna

2009-06-07T20:03:45Z

This story is based on partial events with my last two play-things. I don't have a really good title to give this, so I'll just call it...

Jenna

After an expensive and long night out, Jenna and I returned to her house. I plopped down in the chair, and she sat on the couch to take her shoes off, her long dark hair draped off her shoulders. She looked over and stood up and walked towards me. She spread her legs and straddled my leg, and as I straightened up, she moved her head towards me, with her mouth open, her tongue was ready. Our tongues met and twisted around each others in her mouth. I moved both of my hands to her ass, and gently squeezed it, provoking a gasp. I moved my hands up and slip them into her jeans, feeling alot of skin, I knew she was not wearing her usual lace boy-shorts, but a thong.

Jenna quietly moaned, as she darted her tongue in and out of my mouth. My left hand caressed her wonderful ass as I slid my fingers under her thong that was between her ass cheeks. Jenna knew what reaction she would get from me by wearing a thong. My right index finger traced an invisible path from the top of her ass, down the wonderful crevass to her waiting asshole. I traced a circle with my finger around her waiting asshole. Jenna opened her mouth and gasped. It sounded like a nervous laugh, but we've both played this game before. Slowly, I pushed my finger into her asshole as Jenna straightened up on my leg and starter to slowly rock her body to the movements my finger was making in her love hole.

Jenna noticed that my cock was getting hard, and she moved her hand to the bulge. She faintly whispered, "Oh God!". It wasn't like she didn't know how hard it would be or what eventually would happen. Jenna composed herself and started to stand up, my finger pulling out of her asshole and out of her pants. Jenna took a few steps back, her breathing now deeper and more even, she started to unbutton her top, throwing it on the couch, she unclasped her bra as her magnificently pert young breasts, pale with pink nipples and aerola bounced as she pulled her bra away and dropped in on the floor. Taking another step back, she whispered, "Do you want me?"

A flood of emotions ran through me. 'Yes', I almost shouted, '...I want you' as my little nymph started to walk towards me, she stopped in front of me and dropped to her knees. Her hands gently pinching her nipples, moved to my pants to release my waiting cock from such a restricted place. My cock sprung up as I lifted my body so Jenna could remove my jeans and toss the on the table. A soft and warm hand found my cock, and gently held it as she moved her other hand to slowly pet it. I spread my legs so Jenna could move closer. I couldn't help but think to myself how wonderful this was. Jenna's left hand began to slowly pump my cock as he right hand sofly cupped my balls and played with them.

"What do you want me to do?" She asked, coyly, as her hand started to pump faster. My cock, now completely hard was just right for what was about to happen.

Jenna put her lips together and gently blew on the tip of my cock, like she was blowing out a candle... making my shaft quiver with excitement. Opening her mouth, her wonderful tongue snaked out and found the tip of my cock. Slowly, she swirled the head, forcing my to clench my ass... feeling her tongue tickle my cock... know what she was about to do.

Jenna lick my shaft from its head to my balls before opening her mouth and bringing her head down on my cock. My mind nearly exploded as her warm, moist mouth enveloped my cock... her tongue flicking my shaft, she started to suck my cock with such expertise... with such confidence. Moving one hand to my shaft, she tightened her grip on my cock, as she moved her other hand down to her pants, and slid it down the front. She seemed to rub her pussy in time with her head bobbing up and down on my cock, making the sensations even more mind blowing than one can imagine. Her sucking and the speed her hand was making on my cock increased. Jenna closed her lips tightly at the tip of my cock, and started to suck, her hand moving faster and faster. I can only imagine how fast she was fingering her probably wet pussy by now.

My breathing increasing at every motion of her hand and mouth... I felt I could come at any time. I didn't want to. I couldn't... not right now. I gasped as I whispered that I wanted her to stop... that I couldn't come... now. The motion of Jenn's hand increased and as she pulled her hand up and off my cock, her mouth made a popping sound as the suction it made on the tip of my cock head broke.

I wanted to slide my cock into Jenn's wet cunt now! I so desperately wanted to spin her around and ram my cock into her waiting asshole. I so wanted to.

Jenna moved back and stood up, unbuttoning her jeans and letting the drop to the floor, her red thong , still on was clearly wet, making my cock ping again. Jenna reached her hand for mine and pulled me up and led me to the bedroom. I closed the door. I don't know why, we were in no danger of someone walking in... a force of habit, I guess.

At the foot of the bed, Jenna pulled her thong off, and walked to the night table. Opening the drawer she pulled out a rubber band and wrapped her hair in a pony-tail. She also took out a bottle of KY. God bless the person who invented that!

She climbed on the bed as I took the remainder of my clothes off. Jenn positioned herself on the bed, arranging the pillows, as she leaned back. As I climbed on the bed, Jenn's hand moved to her wet pussy. I started to slowly stroke my cock, as I looked down at her, and the wonderful view I got. I could see she was so wet, her triangle-shaped pubic hair was matted from the wetness. Leaning over, Jenn spread her legs... her lips spread as I lowered my head to her wet cunt. I inhaled deeply, to get the wonderful smell coming from her love hole, my hands on each of her legs, and my tongue stuck out, I started to lick circles around her pink clit.

Jenna's clit needed some coaxing to show itself, but I was willing to wait. Jenna moved her hands to her pert erect nipples as she started to roll them between her finger. Her other hand, cupping and squeezing her breast. Such a wonderful sight for any man to see.

I continued to lick her clit, when I move my thumbs and spread her glistening lips, opening up the entrance to her wonderful joy box.

I needed to make her come first. I had to. It was the right thing to do!

Moving my face down, my nose started to rub her clitoris as I darted my tongue in and out of her pussy. Wet, I started lapping up the musky nectar her body produced. Her moans grew louder as my tongue flicked in and around her hole and my thumbs gently rubbed her lips. I could feel her body tense. Her beathing was deep as her mouth opened as she whispered, "Fuck me!"

I was going to fuck her. She just had to wait. Our game was playing out just as we both thought it would. Our teases, hightening the pleasure of sex, made the orgasm more intense. I continued to lap away at her pussy until I eyed her waiting asshole. My favourite spot on her body. She knew how much I loved to lick and finger her little rosebud. Getting her used to it was a task in-itself. I was just lucky to find a woman who could appreciate it.

I moved my head even more down, as my tongue crept down to her ass. Jenn moved her hands down and spread her ass, making her hole more accessible. I circled her asshole with my tongue for a short while before I started to lick it, making her whimper. The wonderful sensation my tongue had. The ridged skin around her hole was heavenly. The taste of her asshole was amazing. Some of her love juices flowed towards her ass as I looked up at her, with the passion I had in my eyes, no words were neccessary... she knew... we both knew what was going to happen next.

Jenn quickly reached over for her lube, as she gingerly spread it around her asshole. Putting it back, she rolled over, on all fours, with her wonderful ass towards me, her wet pussy eager for my cock to slide in, I stroked my cock a few times before sliding it in her cunt. A loud moan came from my Jenn's mouth. Slowly, I slid my cock in as much as it could go without hurting her. My hands on her ass, my thrusting increased. The sucking sounds of my cock sliding in and out of her wet cunt was almost more than I could stand. I tried not to come. I wanted to wait for that other hole. I knew Jenna would come from that.

The slapping sounds of my groin on Jenna's ass, as my cock slammed in her kept in time with Jenna's moaning and groaning. I increased my thrusts, sending a howl from my Jenna's mouth, as I pulled out and carefully slid in in her asshole, making her yelp with both pain and ecstasy. My hands on her ass spread her even more as my cock slid in and out of her asshole. Within minutes, I was ready to come. Jenna quickly moved her hand to her pussy, and slid two fingers in and started to masturbate herself in time with the motions of my cock sliding in and out of her.

A short time later we both were layin in bed, my hand, gently caressing her breast, softly playing with her nipple, exhausted at what had happened. No words were needed to express how we both felt. We both knew and we loved it... we loved.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

The Beach Trip / X-rated fiction

2009-06-06T20:17:19Z

Our church group had planned a beach trip for the last Saturday of the month. We all gathered at the church ready for a fun day. One of the chaperones called and said his car had broken down and he would not be able to make it. There was a lot of discussion among the adults until it was decided that I (being one of the oldest boys) could drive my car but only boys could go with me. My good friends volunteered to go with me and it was settled. I was to bring up the rear in our little caravan.

We all started out the driveway when out of the church courtyard Denise came running jumping toward my passenger side window. Denise was about 5ft 4in tall and flew through the window with no trouble.
The other cars had already exited the parking lot so we went ahead and let her ride with us.

She climbed between Bob and me, and settled down in the seat. I said we were all going to be in trouble when we got to the beach. She assured me that she would say she was in the bathroom and didn’t know we were all ready to go until she came out.

She said that if we kept her secret she would make us remember this day forever. On the way to the beach she kept rubbing my crotch making it very hard to keep my mind on my driving.

When we finally reached Tin Can Beach as it was called, everyone plied out of the cars but me. It took me a few minutes before I could stand up without an eruption of embarrassing questions.

Denise explained her actions to the adults and although clearly perturbed said it was OK. Everybody went their own way and all had a lot of fun. I came in from the surf and laid down on my towel, I soon drifted off to sleep. I was awakened by something tapping my head. I was on my stomach and raised my head. I was looking right into a girl’s crotch, I could see little black pubic hairs sticking out the sides of her bikini.

As I raised my head further, I could see it was Denise. She asked me if I wanted a snack and spread her legs wider. Just then one of the adults said lunch was on if we wanted to come and cook our own hot dogs we could.

Denise and I sat next to each other and ate our lunch, several times she mentioned that my hot dog would never fit into a normal hotdog bun, but it would probably fit into her hotdog holder and then smiled.

After lunch several of the girls said they had to use the restroom. Since there were no restrooms at the beach and the closest one was about 5 miles, back at a gas station I volunteered to drive them. Seven bikini beach bunny’s (well sort of) climbed in my car and we were off.
My cock was straining at my bathing suit material as we drove.

Upon our return Denise jumped up and said she had to go too. The chaperone did not like it but could not very well say no. So Denise and I headed back to the gas station. As soon as we were out of sight of the beach she undid her top and pulled it off. She asked me what I thought of her tits and once more my cock tried to rip through my trunks.

When we got to the gas station she got out and headed to the restroom. After several minutes she beckoned to me through a partially opened door. I went and knock on the door, I opened it and was greeted by a completely naked Denise. Now up to this point we had gone on only a half dozen dates and although we had done some heavy petting and I had gotten to feel her pussy out side her clothes. This was something I had not bargained for.

She came to me and pushed down my trunks. She dropped to her knees and took me into her mouth. I was so worked up from the earlier events of the day it didn’t take me long to shoot into her mouth. She swallowed it like she had been doing it all her life. I pulled out of her mouth and lifted her to my lips. We kissed and I could taste my own cum as I pushed my tongue through her lips and into her mouth.

My cock pushed against her snatch, she pulled back and said not now.
We rode back to the beach close together, her rubbing my cock all the way.
Fortunately no one was paying attention when we returned and I headed straight for the water.

After a few group games day turned into night and we started a campfire. The group leader had brought hamburger for us to cook on a grill he had fashioned among the rocks. Most of us paired up and dug in around the campfire.
Now and then someone would wander of and then return. Several of the girls were getting cold and wanted to get dressed.

Reverend King suggested we set up a tent made up of blankets, help up by a few of us boys, him included just to keep it on the up and up and the girls would have a place to change. As each girl came to the makeshift tent with garments in hand jeans, sweatshirts, bras and panties, they dressed quickly and returned to the fire.

When it was Denise’s turn she tapped me on the shoulder, I turned to look and she raised her sweatshirt to show me she did not put on a bra. Then said Ok and we all went back to the fire.

About 20 minutes later Denise said she had to go and would I walk down the beach with her. We got about 500 hundred feet away and she said we should go farther. Down the beach was a cement pipe that went under the highway. She turn in and disappeared, come on she said, I followed her voice through the darkness and when I got to the other side she was laying on her back with her legs spread waiting for me.

All she said was now it’s time. I dropped my trunks and moved to her. I knelt and leaned over to kiss her. After a few moments of kissing her lips and sucking her tits, I reached down and felt her pussy. She was very wet. I slipped the head of my cock into her slit. She moaned softly, I pushed farther, I expected some obstruction but there was none.

I said I really though she was a virgin. She said her brother had taken her virginity three years ago when she was 11. He also taught her how to suck cock. I pumped in and out of her. I felt her expertly work her cunt as I fucked her. I could not believe how good it felt. She started humping back at me just as fast as I was plowing her. She said stop and she went stiff. After a few seconds I started to move and she said not yet.

Finally after what seemed like an eternity she said Ok, go ahead, I started fucking her again sliding in and out faster and faster she climaxed two more times, and as she squeezed the last time my balls erupted and filled her womb with my hot cum.
We lay there for a few minutes before getting dressed and as we returned to the campfire everyone was picking up.

Somehow Denise talked the chaperones into letting her ride back with us. Once we were on the road she asked if Bob he wanted a blow job. At first he was shocked, as was I, then he whipped his cock out before she said another word. She was down on him sucking away in seconds. After she finished him off, she looked over the back seat and asked if Paul or John wanted their cocks sucked.

Paul was only 12 and very shy so he said no. But John was out of his jeans in no time. Denise slipped out of her jeans and sweatshirt and jumped over the seat. She stuck her ass Paul face and went down on John. He stopped her before he came and said he wanted to fuck her. He slid down in the seat and she climbed on him.

She settled down on his 9-inch cock, one of the biggest I had ever seen, and started riding it like it was going to be the last dick she ever was going to have in her.
After he pumped his load into her she asked Paul if he was ready for her.

Well, I guess after seeing Bob get his dick sucked and John getting off inside her pushed him over the edge. He said Ok and shed his shorts and underwear. She started for his little 4-inch boner and he asked if he could put inside her instead. We kidded him saying that he was a stud for wanting to screw her instead of just getting a blowjob.

I swear he squealed in delight as Denise sat on his little pecker. She only got about 2 plunges down on him before he let go. He apologized, cried and begged for forgiveness for going off so quick. At her young her age of 14 years she was surprisingly kind and understanding.

Paul and Bob switched places and Bob had a go at her, fucking her from behind as she once again sucked off John. After she had climaxed several more time and taken and load both in her mouth and pussy she settled down between them and tried to catch her breath. They both played with her tits and her pussy pushing fingers and anything else they could find into her cum filled cunt.

I could not believe it as John picked her up turned her upside down, placing her shoulder on his legs and ate her pussy. I had heard guys talk about it but this is the first I had ever seen anyone do it. I almost drove off the road.

John brought her off many more times as he lapped at her cunt . She finally slumped over and fell asleep with her mouth around John’s still throbbing cock.
When we were close to the church they helped her finish dressing, she climbed back into the front seat, kissed Paul and gave him her panties, just as we pulled in the driveway.

I told her to pretend she was asleep. As I got out I explained to Reverend King that I would take her home. Somewhat skeptical, he said it was Ok. I guess I had never given him a reason to doubt my word. I took her home and left her with her brother. I told him he better lay off her or he would have to deal with me. He understood my meaning.

Three months later she left town, her mother told everybody at church she went away to a special girls school. Her brother got arrested for raping a 10 year old girl. Seven months later she came home and everything resumed just as before. Everyone suspected but no one said anything.

We had many more encounters over the next few years, her mother unknowingly obliged our encounters by supplying her with birth control pills. We happily fucked every few days except for her periods for the next 6 years. After she turned 21 we went away and next month we will be married 12 years.

She asked me last night what I wanted for our anniversary. I shrugged my shoulders. We made love and it was extra special good and when we were finished she asked me if I would like to fuck a virgin, since she never was one. I admitted that I had thought many times about it and had many a hard on looking at young girls at the mall, but I always put it out of mind because I didn’t favor going to jail. She laughed and said what about fucking our daughter. She said you know she’s the same age I was when my brother broke my cherry. But that’s another story

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

My Mall Experience / Erortic Fiction/ XXX

2009-06-06T20:14:29Z

WARNING!
This text file contains sexually explicit material. If you do not wish to read this type of literature, please stop now
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A young girl looking for temporary protection from a group of older boys winds up with a simpathetic man who consoles her but has ideas of eventually taking her to his own bed.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Part 1
I had nothing to do one Saturday and there was nothing on the TV so I ventured out to the mall to do some girl watching. I had been pretty lucky so far in my life, well sort of, my parents were killed when I was 15 and I lived with my Dad's sister until I was 21.

Unknown to me until then I was to inherit a 6 1/2 million dollar stock portfolio that paid me a monthly allowance. I moved out on my own the same week. Now at 23 I found my self alone and sitting on a bench at the mall.

I wasn't unattractve and had my share of girls in my bed. Recently though I had a dry spell. I had been out enough but just could not find a girl that wanted to stay the night with me. I got a few hand jobs that kept me going and even resorted to of few solo hand jobs when the need arose. (No pun intented)

I decided to get me a drink and went to the food court. I hadn't been sitting there long when a young girl asked me if she could sit at my table. I said sure. She looked about 14 had red hair and freckles.

She explained that a group of boys had been following her around the mall, saying bad things to her. I asked her what kind of things were they saying. She said that they had told her they wanted to suck on her boobs and play ith her pussy. One of them grabbed his crotch and asked her if she wanted to suck on his cock.

I asked if she wanted me to do anything. She said no they would leave soon.. She was right they got borded and did leave. She stated to get up to leave and I warned her that they might be waiting just out of sight.

I offered to buy her a drink and she took me up on my offer. She took my money and got and orange drink and an order of fries. We sat and talked. She explained that her mother had dropped her off at the mall to see a Disney double feature at the cinema.

It was already sold out when she got there. I asked why she didn't just call her mother.. She said that her mother was on a date with one of her "friends" and wouldn't be around until the movies were over. I looked at my watch quickly figuring I had about 4 hours.

Now let me tell you about this girl, she was as I said about 14, she was a liitle chubby but not really fat. She was about 4 feet tall. She was wear a pleated skirt and a t-shirt. The t-shirt accentuated her budding breast. I could see her nipples poking through the material.

I asked her if I could take her home. At This time I was aroused by this young sweet teen but really just figured on dropping her off. I asked her where she lived and her house was only about a mile from my townhouse.

I asked her how often her mother went out with her friend. She told me this was the first time with this one. She said her mom went out a lot. Sometimes she brings them home.
She leaned in close and told me that once she saw one guy do it to her.

I sat back in my chair and asked how she knew that's what they were doing. Well, she confided that she really didn't know until she asked her mother. Then her mother explained to her about sex and stuff.

She said her mother told her about her fuck hole and how a man's cock gets big and hard so it will go in to her fuck hole. She told her it was the best feeling a girl could have. Then she asked if I could take her home.

I stood up and she told me to sit down again. She said she would be right back. She came back with a store shopping bag and told me I could put it in front of me to hide my boner.
She continued that if we walked out together with a tent in my pants, some mall cop might stop us and have me arrested.

Part 2
I drove to her house and she went up to the front door. I waited for her to go in and she instead came back to the car. She said the key that was usually hidden outside the door was not there. I went to the door and slid credit card in by the striker plate, it was not hard to get in.

She invited me in. I sat down on the couch and she went to call her mother. She told me her mother turns off her cell phone but she could leave her a message. She came back and we started talking again. I urged her to tell me more about her sex talk with her mother.

She asked if I had ever seen a pussy. I said yes but never a one of a young teenager like her. She asked if I had ever had sex with a girl. I said yes again. She asked If I was getting a boner now. I again said yes. She seemed to be very glad about that. She jumped up and asked if she could see it.

I asked why. I said she had seen her mom's friend hadn't she. She said yes but it was dark and she really could see it very well. I wasn't to sure what to do. Talking was one thing but this was getting to be illegal. But as with most men my cock was thinking for me and throbing with every beat of my heart.

I threw out all reason and stood up to undo my pants. I let my pants and shorts fall to the floor. Her eye got big as she saw her first cock up close. She exclaimed and gasp as she stared at it. It's so big she said. She continued to gasp and asked how was it ever going to fit in her hole.

I sat down as did she. She asked if she could touch it. I told her to go ahead. While she was fondling it I asked her if I could see her pussy. She stood up without a word lifted her skirt and pushed down her panties.

There it was! A beautiful nearly bald pussy. There was a sparse outgrowth of red hair just above her baby slit. She reached down and spread her pussy lips and asked if I could see her hole. I told her I could not. She laid down on the couch beside me and spread her legs.

Her little hole opened and I saw the wonderful pink skin surrounding her little fuck tunnel.
I moved my hand to her slit and pushed my finger into her moist hole. She groaned as my finger dissapeared into that soft channel.

I rubbed my knuckle against her little clitoris and she jumped. I asked it if hurt. She said no and asked me to please do it some more. I finger fucked her until she climaxed. She sat up and said that was the best cum she has ever had.

Then she told me that her mother had been fucking her with a dildo for 2 years but she had never had a real cock in her. Just then the phone rang. She told her she had gotten a ride home from a lady at the mall. Her mother said as long as she was safe at home she was going to stay out all night.

Part 3.
I suggested instead of her staying alone here at her house, that she could come over to my house and we could continue with her sex education at my house. At first she wasn't sure but with a little cajoling she decided to go.

We traveled in my car to my house I drove around several blocks going out of the way and back and forth so she would have a hard time retracing out path. I drove into the back of the underground garage to further confuse her. Then walked through several different groups of condos before arriving at mine.

When we got inside and I went to the kitchen and prepared us something to eat. I asked her to get undressed so I could see all of her. I thought I may have pushed her too far when she refused and sat quietly at the table while I finished.

We ate silently. When she was done she asked why I wanted her to undress. I told her she had shown me her pussy. I just wanted to see her boobs too. She smiled and pulled her t-shirt over her head. Those pretty little tits bounced as her tits slid free.

I went to her and kissed those lovely little mounds. She swooned as I continued to suck on them. I ran my hand down over her stomach and over her skirt. As I moved my had up her leg I was surprised that she had not put back on her panties.

I slide my finger in her tiny snatch and started to finger fuck her again. I raised my head and kissed her on the mouth. She parted her lips as I pushed my tongue in. She actually kissed very good. I lifted her and carried her upstairs to my room.

I layed her on the bed and pulled off her skirt. There it was again. That lovely bare pussy. I rubbed her all over and played with her clit. I brought her off two times. I got between her legs lifted them and began to lick at her slit.

She bucked and groaned and grabed the back of my head pulling me to her. She squirmed around so much I could barely keep in contact with her. I bent her legs up more and pulled her tight to me and drove my tongue into her little cunt.

Finally she begged me to stop she said she couldn't take any more. She said her mother had sucked her pussy, but it had never been that good. I stood up and undressed. Once again she looked at my cock like it was something very very special.

I asked her if she had ever sucked a cock. She said she did a boy at school once but it was just a little thing compared to mine. I asked her if she liked it. She said it smelled funny and did taste good.

I convinced her to lick my cock and she if it was the same. She smiled as she licked up and down my shaft. I saw her sniff as she licked. I asked if it was the same. She told me no, it was nice. I told her to try and put the tip in her mouth. She slowly opened her mouth and engulfed the head of my shaft.

I urged her to try to get as much of it in as she could. I showed her how to stroke it while she sucked. She learned very quick although she tired quickly too. I layed her back onto the bed and got over her in the 69 position. I aimed my cock at her mouth and stated to lick her pussy again

Within minutes she was sucking away and I was pumping my cock in and out of her mouth. I felt the cum rising and jamed my cock further in. She gagged as I pushed, the minute I hit her throat my cock exploded send spurt after spurt down into her belly.

I pulled out and she aked if she did good. I turned around and hugged her. I told her she was better that any other girl I had dated. That made her very happy. As I held her she played with my cock. I was stiff again in no time .

I climbed onto top of her and slide my cock up to her hole. She looked up at me asking if I was going to fuck her now like that guy had done to her mother. I said yes and pushed into her. She winced as I pushed more. She was so tight. I put my weight behind it and slid in more.

I began to move in and out. As she got more comfortable with It I rammed it all the way in. She screamed as my balls hit her ass. I continued my assault she passed out from the pain. I fucked her for about 15 minutes until I came again. I filled her little cunt with my sperm. I pulled out and left her there on the bed. I went to the shower and as I was soaping up she walked in.

She got in the shower with me and I washed every part of her. After we were finished we went down stairs, still nude and I showed her some fuck flicks. As we watched two movies she snuggled up against me and toyed with my cock and balls.

When the movie was over she asked if we could do it again. I asked her what? Did she want to suck my cock some more? Did she want me to eat her out again? Or what?
She looked down and said she wanted to fuck again.

I layed her down on the floor and took her again. This time she pushed back as I pumped her. She met every thrust with one of her own. She must have cum 6 or 8 times. I was hard but just couldn't cum again.

I lifted her up and pushed my cock into her ass hole. She was completely at ease as I entered her sweet little rosebud. I moved slow and easy until I was buried to the hilt. Suddenly she realized I was fucking her in the ass. She tried to get away but that only spured me on.

I rammed my cock into her over and over again then it happend as I my cock erupted she went limp. I pulled out of her and my cum ran out followed by a little stream of blood. I got her dressed and put her in my car. I took her home and put her to bed.

Part4
I left and never returned. I heard the police were looking for someone who had raped and sodomized a little 10 year old girl. Later I heard the mother had been put away for child neglect and prostitution.

About 3 years later late one Saturday afternoon, there was a knock at my door. I opened the door and there was my cute little red head with all her freckles. She walked in and said she had never forgot where I lived or how I had fucked her butt.

She told me she escaped , as she put it, from the foster home and was going to live here now so we could fuck all we wanted. I got her new clothes, a dye job and professional makeover from a friend. Even though she was only 14, now she looked at least 20.

I leased out my condo and we moved to another state. She was insatiable. We went around naked most of the time so we could fuck at the drop of a hat. We eventually had 2 boys and twin girls. They have all enjoyed their sexual education and I have had sex with every one of the kids. The boys are well on their was to being sex crazed, bringing all kinds of little friends home. The girls screw as much outside the home as they do at home with their brothers.....

This story was written as an adult fantasy. The author does not condone child abuse, this story is
meant as an erotic fantasy not real life. Anyone acting out such scenarios in "real life" can look forward to
many unproductive years recieving a lot of unwanted "love" from a fellow inmate in their local prison

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Recommendations for Erotica for a Book Club request

2009-05-31T19:19:28Z

I am part of a men's book club. Next month it will my turn to provide 3 or 4 titles from which they will select one to read the next month. At the end of that month, I will prepare a dinner based on any culinary tips provided in the book we have read. We will dine, then discuss this "book that challenges us...to leave our day jobs behind, to find meaning and enjoyment in literature, and to know each other better in the process."

The 16 members of the club are well educated professionals, ages 40 to 55, married 10 to 20 years, with kids. We have read fairly widely, but in the two years since forming the group, we've never read anything significantly erotic, dealing with sexuality (sacred or otherwise), or any way challenging to our own sense of sexuality. I know almost all of our sex lives are almost non-existent,. Due to career stress, the malaise that comes to most from being monogamous with the same partner for 10+ years, antidepressants and other medications, kids, suburban expectations, wives who have satisfied their need to reproduce, etc., our libidos have been beaten to a pulp. Whereas we are blessed to truly and deeply love our partners, unfortunately we have sex once a month, if lucky - some only once a year.

So I am looking for book suggestions that might perhaps serve to (a) rekindle our libidos, (b) challenge the fixed ideas of our own sexuality, (c) open our minds to the possibilities of alternative relationship constructs (i.e. polyamory, etc.), (d) open our hearts to connecting with the divine through their sexuality, (e) provide avenues to sexually and spiritually reengage with our spouses, or (f) all of the above.

Our book selection rules:
1. No books by women about women
2. Under 500 pages
3. Author has won or been nominated for a major literary award
4. Fiction or nonfiction
5. Any date of publication

On the list already: Henry Miller's Tropic of Cancer, Anias Nin's Delta of Venus

What would you recommend?

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

Sexual Celebration

2009-05-13T08:10:52Z

My lingam fills ecstatic flesh
Of one whose pure, young and fresh,
While Yoki warms my smiling face
That's lost inside her wild embrace.
"I love you, Miki," Yoki sighs
As yonis free and open wide
Join their man in rapturous climax.

Sexual celebration, of Life
And Love and Beauty, my precious wives
Enjoy within my warm embrace,
As kisses touch my smiling face
And ecstasy awaits the Sun
At dawn, when three are truly One
In marriage: One flesh, One heart!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

sensual baths

2009-05-10T15:40:58Z

I lay my hands against the wood of the door, gently pushing it open. The coolness of it is refreshing, comforting. I shift my bag on my shoulder, feeling how it digs into my skin. The soft smell of candles drifts out, touching my senses. Closing my eyes, I still myself and push the door the rest of the way open.
He left it open for me, unlocked. Told me to run a bath for myself, bubbles are under the sink... the stillness of the house is odd to me. It's usually filled with his beautiful laughter and warm hands. I drop my bag to the floor, slipping my hands under the thick sweater I'm wearing, peeling it off with my tight t-shirt. I drop them by the door. A cool breeze creeps in and I remember to close the door. I slowly start to cross the small kitchen, running a finger along the table top... I remember being hoisted onto the surface and spread with his capable hands. I shiver... wondering what is in store for tonight.
I cross the kitchen, my socked feet slipping a long the wood floor. I shiver slightly from the edge of the house being empty all day. I finnish the short journey to the bathroom. I lean against the door jam as I survey the array of items on the bath-side table. Lavendar candles, vanilla message oil, and a platter of food covered with a cloth. I flip off the fabric, and smile, appreciating his sense of sensual delicacies.
I turn to the bath tub, and start to run the water, as hot as I can stand it. Grateful that he likes it as hot as I do. At the foot of the bathtub is the bubble bath mix, I toss in a few spoonfulls and stir the water with my finger tips. Slipping my jeans down my hips, I imagine his hands gripping my breasts. I sigh, enjoying the delicious atmosphere he provided for me in his absence but aching for him all the more.
I turn to the bathtub, kicking my jeans off my feet. I test the water with my finger tips, the warmth flowing up my arm. I slip in, my legs enveloped in the deliciousness of warm water. I slip down to my shoulders, and remember to pull pencil out of my hair. I sigh, tossing the pencil overboard as I slip under the surface of the water.
I relish his teasing email, running my hands down my belly in the hot hot water. My skin burns in ecstacy, and I think of his lips and tongue brushing along my back. The inside of my thigh, the curve of my hip. All of his favorite places... shivering for him even in his absence.
I twist onto my belly, pressing my breasts into the slope of the tub, resurfacing. The water slides off of me, the sting leaving my skin as the cool air kisses it. I reach over to the plate of small snacks and pick up a piece of white chocolate. The square is soft from the heat of my bath, and I think of how he loves to feed me pieces of this chocolate. The smile spreads across my lips and I savor the white chocolate.
Sighing, I slip farther back down into the bathtub. I grapple over the other side of the tub, looking for the water pillow. I find it, and slide it under my chest against the slope of the tub as my legs relax into a more comfortable position. I sigh, wondering how he will wake me. His hands on my waist, his kiss on my ear... and I slide off into a dreary sleep.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 6 replies

two hearts beating in the dark

2009-01-27T18:10:53Z

Her eyes drew him to her
Like a moth seeking oblivion
The mirth that played across her face
Was a joy to behold
Her laugh was contagious and sincere
Her form was that of a Goddess earthbound
At once he wanted her and feared her
This was no common maiden
To be wooded and won over
Her eyes alone told him this
Before him was a true lady
One of intelligence and grace
This he learned as he sat among the throng and
Listened to her speak
His eyes never left hers for long
She moved like a feral creature
No wasted motions, Grace incarnate
If he only knew her heart shipped a beat
Every time she dared look at him
She knew he would laugh if he ever suspected
Her grace was born of fear
Fear of dropping her cup
Fear of tripping over something in the dark
So she moved very slowly in everything she did
Quoting every poet and Playwright she knew
Trying to make him stay close to her
They were two fools for love both ached for
Passions first kiss yet neither dared
So they Danced all night…

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

window over city

2009-01-14T01:32:07Z

I perch on the stool, my legs held tightly together so nothing is visible despite my mini skirt. My feet in high heels are hooked on the wrungs of the stool, twisting on the rod in a unsteady rhythm. The high walls of book shelves tower over me, rising to the vaulted ceilings of the ancient bookstore. My back is to the entrance of the hallway. The wide expanse of the room is vast behind me, leaving a sense of vulnerability and luxuriousness. He told me to come here. I knew exactly where he meant; he didn't need to go into details. He told me to not turn around, to sit facing the window, watching the traffic, far below if I wished. To read a book if I wished. But not to turn around.
I check my wrist watch... it's five minutes after he told me to arrive. I don't know how long he'd want me to wait, or how long he plans to be occupied with the business of the bookstore. I shiver, the vastness of the room settling on my skin. Tracing the leather spine of the book, I turn it to the page that I had left on the bus. Required reading for my classes. I glance towards the city scape revealed by the broad window, the city changing gears in sunset for the evening mask from the business, tidy front it had portrayed during the Tuesday hours.
I imagine in his hands settling on my hips, drifting up the lines of my corset to the well-shaped breasts under the boning. How he'd gently push away my hair to reveal the delicate neck, strapless and fragile for him. How he'd gently bite my neck, pulling me into him, into his chest and belly with his hands...
I hear a click behind me. The door. I twitch, wanting to turn to him, to run to him, to leap into his arms. I stop myself, letting one of my heeled feet hang off into oblivion. I lower my head, a sign of resignation to his wishes. My hands close the book on my lap, folding neatly over the cover. I listen to the sounds he's making; the moving of chains from behind the heavy, velvet curtained windows, the scraping of a chair. I fasten my eyes on the spire of a distant sky scraper.
The feel the soft steps approaching me, his soft tanned leather boots padding against the walnut floor. I feel his presence behind me, close... I feel the cold dead feeling of his breath on my shoulders. I shiver, holding myself still in submission to his wishes.
Then his arms reach around me, rubbing against my hips, his cold cold hands settling on the inside of my thighs. Gentle pressure pushes my legs apart, revealing my secrets to the twilight city below us. He gently takes my ear lobe into his mouth, his warm tongue lapping the tender fleshes. Small nibbles along the edges help me to relax into his grip, soft puddy in his firm and capable hands.
His warm hands trace up my inner thighs, toying with the soft stray hairs from my cunt. I shiver, twisting gently on the stool, deeper into his grip. His fingers play with me, on either side of my outer lips, messaging the hair and pressing into my mound... the slick inner folds rubbing against each other. I ache for him to slip his fingers into me, teasing me in and out until I beg as his palm rubs against my clitoris. He lets go of my ear lobe, roughly pulling me into his chest, pressing the zipper of his jacket into my back.
“You're going to slip off this stool, and slip off this rediculous skirt. I'd like you to keep the corset on. Stand against the wall, pressing your breasts and bush against the glass for the entire city to view. You may pull out the hand grips if you'd like, and take off your heels, but don't turn around.” then his hands leave me, the cool air replacing where the soft leather had been against my skin.
I slip off the stool, kicking off the heels and slipping my mini skirt down to my feet, and step out. I look at my toes on the wood floor, the cardigan design tracing up my legs to my upper thighs. I slip my thumbs under the cuff of the right sock, slipping it down my thigh to my knee, pushing it down to my ankle and off my toes, feeling the cold air kiss my skin as it's revealed. I wiggle them against the hard wood. Stepping towards the wide plane of glass, I reach my thinly boned hand behind the thick,plush curtains and grab the wooden dowels that swings down at shoulder level for me to hold onto. I step up to the window, pressing my belly and breasts up against the wide planes of glass. Leaning my cheek against cool glass, I sigh as I relax into the stance. I close my eyes, relishing the cool cool firmness against my aroused skin.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Dreams

2009-01-12T04:40:27Z

She slips into my dream unnoticed. I slumber deeply dreaming of mountains and glacier water, wind noises and clean crisp air. Suddenly across the lake from me a woman! She is dressed in a whisp of cloth wrapped around her gathered at the waist with a shash. Her long dark hair is twisted and piled atop her head. She drifts aimlessly at the water's edge, dipping a bare foot in the pure fridige water. She is bare foot and barely dressed. I wonder where she came from. "Isn't she freezing?" The rocks will cut her feet. She meanders on, appearently aimlessly. I step be hind a bush not wanting to be noticed. I don't want to startle her and am excited to watch this beautiful exotic creature. I walk around a bush hoping to have a better view of her. Suddenly she is there directly in front of me. "I have been looking for you mortal," she says. I stammer "hello...what!" "I knew you were watching, I always know when you watch' she said. I looked at her carfully not knowing what to think. " Are you the same lady that was just at the lake?" I ask. "Yes" she sighs. "I could swear the woman at the lake just now was a brunette but you are blonde." I jestered toward the lake, turned to the woman, now she had flaming red locks and wonderful cream white skin. "What the hell!" I exclamed. "I am all" she states cooly. "You are all what?" I asked. "I am all women, red haired, blonde, brunette, all races, all women." she states quitely. "Come Mortal, follow" she said, and turned drifting away. I follow obeidiently, not know why. We walk slowly, sliently. She glides over the rough terrain ambvalent to rough rocks and ground cover.
I pick my way behind her. Her costume is that of a Roman or Greek in a play. A linen gause like material wrapped around her body. Her body is slender, strong, Her shape, but not the details of her body easily discernable. One leg exposed to the hip as she walks draws my attention and gives rise to slight arousal. We walk around a group of large boulders, a bed has been placed among several smaller rocks. She stops, turns and gesters toward the bed. "Undress Mortal" she says. "Who are you, why are you here?" I ask. "You try me Mortal, don't vex me." Her voice enters me and I obey paying no heed to weather or location. Her wrap falls away, she stands naked before me. "I am Venus, Goddess of Beauty, Goddess of Love." She places a hand on my chest, I am mesmerized. I feel warm. strong, young, my organ is suddenly full, erect, I feel twenty years old. "Lie with me" she says. We recline and couple. We from drink each other, feed each other as we feed on the other. We are satisfied. "You did well mortal. "I will give you long life, much pleasure for that." her voice is in my head now. She fades her image dissapearing. "Remember I am all women, I am woman, the goddess, love them all as you have loved me and you will be blessed." She is gone. I slowly climb back to wakefullness. I am aroused, fully erect and hungery. I roll over, moving against my partner, fitting to her spoon fashion. She moves against my erection. " What brought this on?" she breathes sleeply. "I had a dream." I whisper in her ear. "I hope it was about me" she says. "Yes, Darlin, it was about you," I say as I cup one of her full breasts, the nipple is already erect. I smile to myself.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

I just want to dance. a rewrite

2009-01-12T04:35:42Z

I went to a party with a friend one night, given by one of his co workers. A group of teachers and educators, and they knew how to party. Margaritas in the blender, Latin jazz on the stereo, laughter and fun. Most all were couples, married or long time relationships. I was mixing, drinking, feeling the mood, the music was massaging my soul and settling in to my hips. I was introduced to a couple, Paul and Cheli. We talked a bit about weather, work and the usual crap. I found Paul to be a bore, he wasn’t interested in having a good time at all. He just went on about teachers being under paid and, the music was boring and how he was missing a ball game on TV. Cheli looked me in the eye and I saw a spark, a twinkle as she rolled her eyes and winked. Later I saw her alone standing next to the wall. “Hi, where is your husband? I asked. “Oh is up stairs watching the ball game.” she responded. I said, “do you want to dance?”
“I’m married,” was her response. “I know, I didn’t ask you to have sex with me, just a dance” I said, as I picked up her hand and gently led her toward the open floor. The first song was a fast rock song. We danced not touching, just moving to the beat. The next song was slow and Cheli started to walk away. “Hold on Darlin” I said as I picked up her hand again. “I didn’t ask for sex, just a dance, remember?” I pulled her next to me and began a slow Cha Cha. Cheli melted in my arms. She moved with me and against in sensual rhythm with the music. I could feel the heat from her body. Her eyes locked with mine, she smile and her lovely eyes sparkled. We talked after the dance and danced again. We drank and flirted. Cheli asked for a business card when she learned I was involved in residential construction and knew some contractors that could help her with some electrical problems. All too soon Paul reappeared and they soon left, all too soon. A couple of days later I turned on my cell phone and found overnight a message had been left. I went to voice mail and pushed the number one. A female voice said “I didn’t ask you to have sex with me, just a dance. Do you want to dance?” That was all the message said. I puzzled for a bit, I knew who it probably was but what the hell was that? Then I woke up. Stupid! Check the number of the phone on incoming calls. There was a number, this had to be HER number. Oh my god she called me! I started to call back, my hands trembled, I got really nervous. “What do I say, maybe I misunderstood, maybe she is just flirting, Oh My God!” I waited, listened to the message several times over. Thinking, listening to every word, every phrase, every inflection in her voice. Yes, she said exactly what I thought, no way around it. Okay. I composed myself and pushed “return call” on the cell phone. The phone rang several times and a female voice said ”hello?” I inhaled, “calm” I thought. “Hello, Cheli?” “Yes” “This is Gary, I’m returning your call, Id love to dance with you again Darlin, just say when.” “Oh, Hi, yes, I enjoyed our dance. I feel like a fool leaving that message, but.....” I said, “would you like to meet and have lunch, or coffee” “Yes, that would be nice.” her reply. “ Tomorrow? There is a Beans and Brew on 1400 South just off State Street, is that convenient?” She replied, “That would be great, say at 1:00. “We can talk about the electrical wiring problem in my house,” she stammered quickly.“ “Okay see ya.” I said “goodbye.” I could tell she was possibly more nervous than I was. That confirms my suspicion though, “she actually called ME! incredible” I thought. Next day at 1:00 I was there. I sat in my truck a bit looking around and saw a white SUV pull in and pause. I saw Cheli behind the wheel so I got out of my truck and waved. The SUV then pulled into a parking spot. Cheli got out and walked toward me. She was lovely, maybe 5'5", slender but with nice hips, she had shoulder length dark brown hair, pulled back in a ponytail. She was pretty but had a way of looking goofy at times with a smile that could dazzle you. She wore a white skirt, hemmed at the knee, it showed off her nice shapely legs. And a scoop necked blouse. She looked enchanting, the wife next door out shopping. We were both nervous, so I reached for her hand and held it as we said our hellos and walked into the coffee shop. We ordered and talked about the party and the people we knew both knew and such. Our coffee came and we sipped and continued our conversation. We both began to feel at ease and began to flirt and tease a bit. “I have never done anything like this before,” Cheli blurted out, “but the way you , the way we ..I mean when we danced, we.., it was so.. Oh shit I don’t know, I love to dance and Paul never wants too. Dancing with you was so romantic. They say if you are a good dancer you are a good lover, I mean we danced together so romantic, shit nothing I’m saying makes sense does it” I smiled and took her hand in mine “you are making perfect sense Darlin, I felt it too. I was so pleasantly surprised when you left me a message, but if you had not called me, I would have perused you, I would have found you. I felt the same thing when we danced.” We were staring into each others eyes and holding hands. Suddenly we both became very aware of our surrounding and became nervous again. “I live not to far from here, we can be at my apartment in a few minutes” I said. “Okay, should I leave my car here?” she asked. “That might be best” I replied. She climbed in my truck and we drove I played a CD to cover our nervousness, we would not need to talk. I pulled in to the garage and closed the overhead door with the remote. We went in and I turned on the stereo with some Latin music. I turned and asked “dance?” Cheli came into my arms we moved and swayed a bit and she said “I want to have sex not just a dance” she said suddenly. I led her away into the bed room. Cheli said “I can’t believe I said that.” I covered her mouth with mine. We kissed a passionately deep kiss. I held her to me, my pelvis pushing against hers. My erection growing between us. I held her full round ass in my hands and pushed my swelling manhood against her. She held my ass and ground against me, heat began to rise in both our groins. I reached to unbutton her blouse and she stopped me. “May I use your bath room?” she asked, “I always have to pee when I’m nervous.” “Certainly.” She went in the other room, I stripped and climbed in bed. She came back from the bath naked and quickly got in bed. I drew the covers down and looked at her. “You are very lovely, beautiful” I said. “No, my breasts are way too small. Paul thinks I should get implants” she said. I said “no, no, no, never you are beautiful just as you are, and first rule, no mention of him, please, he doesn’t exist in this world, okay?” “Alright, you are right, he doesn’t exist.” Cheli did have very small but very beautiful breasts, with incredible nipples. Her skin was soft and creamy white, her pubic hair dark and full at her mons. She had a bikini trim, but full pubic bush. Her legs were strong and shapely, her waist slim but with full hips, the hips of a woman. She relaxed under my gaze and I gently touched and caressed her with my finger tips. My cock began to rise and she took it in her hand and gently squeezed it, pumping life blood into it. We began to kiss again our tongues teasing each other, dueling in their moist hiding places. My hand went to her lovely breast and found her nipple rolling it between my thumb and forefinger. “Careful” she said, “ my nipples are very sensitive, very.” “Wonderful” I said and took a delicious morsel between my lips and began to gently suck. I looked up to see her with her head back, eyes closed a very blissful smile on her pretty face. I trailed my hand across her body from her other breast to her mons venus. I gently touched and stroked her with finger tips and stroked her flesh with my palm. She sighed and parted her thighs. I teased her flesh gently so gently. My fingers stroking her thighs, abdomen and pubic area. Cheli’s arousal increased, her scent began to rise. I knew I would not be able to resist her much longer. Her hand went to my fully erect cock, she sighed and moaned low as she took me hand and began to explore me. I opened her lips with my fingers, she raised her knees and arched her back, raising her hips, fully exposing herself for me. My finger slipped in easily. She was wet with anticipation. Her cachet poured out with her moisture as I explored her depths. She smelled wonderful, I had to taste her, I had too. I climbed over her covering her with my body. Cheli opened for me, we melted together. I slowly slid down her body covering her skin with soft sucking kisses as I went. I kept my flesh in contact with her pubic mound, her bush caressing me as I moved ever downward. My face reached her navel, her mons just below my chin, the wonderful lustful heady aroma of a sexually aroused woman filled my nostrils. I kissed and sucked the flesh around her navel and slowly ever so slowly moved lower and lower seeking Cheli’s feminine center. I lowered myself, my face between her strong thighs her bush before my nose. I parted her pubic hair with my nose and my tongue darted in for a sample of her nectar. Cheli moaned softly and raised her pelvis to me. I need no encouragement. She placed her hands on my head and stroked my hair and cheeks. “Yes, yes” she sighed, and spread herself wider. I licked her from near her anus to her navel, she moaned and gently pushed my head down toward her open labia. Her juices were flowing, she was moist and open, eager, ready. I stopped and gazes at her vagina, open in full bloom, a beautiful flower ready to be enjoyed. I inhaled deeply and whispered “ Cheli you are beautiful.” She raised herself to me and sighed “Yes.” I could resist no longer. I was intoxicated on this lovely woman, drunk on her scent and delirious with the sight of her so close so open so accessible. I covered her with my mouth and slid my tongue deep inside her. I fed on her womanhood, feasted on her femininity, drank her nectar, gave her orgasm on orgasm. Cheli held my head against her, she moaned and bucked, she sighed and cried out, she pulled my hair and cursed. She pulled my face away from her and looked me deep in the eyes. “Fuck me, fuck me now,” she commanded. I rased my face to hers, kissed her deeply. She kissed and licked and sucked her juices from my face and mouth. My engorged cock slid easily deep insider her. Her strong legs wrapped around me and drew me to her. I raised myself on my arms and gazed at her, this beautiful woman that had just danced into my life. I was filled with hunger for her, I longed to hear her moan, watch her face and breast flush with orgasm. I rocked my hips slowly enjoying the feeling of being inside her. Her vagina held me, gripped me like a moist gloved hand working me, milking me. She moaned and began to orgasm. I began to thrust deeper and harder. Cheli responded working with me as she climaxed hard and long. She recovered and said “let me on top.” I rolled off and she straddle me, reached between her thighs grabbing my cock dripping with her nectar and slid me inside her. She sat for a moment, a naughty smile on her pretty face. She leaned down and fed me one delicious nipple then the other. Her nipples had become incredible erect, maybe three fourths of an inch long. Her areola was small so her elongated nipple was accentuate. It was wonderful. I sucked softly, worshiping her femininity her texture and taste filling my mouth. Cheli began to rock her hips, my cock in deep against her abdominal wall. She began to wail as she fucked harder. My cock must have been raking her G-spot as she came again and again. Her face glowed in orgasmic beauty, she became a goddess fulfilled, her power radiating, the room filed with her aura. She rode me as she pleased, taking her pleasure as she needed, hard, fast, deep, easy, slow, just as Cheli needed, all for her. She fell forward on to her hands arms extended and breathed deeply holding herself up. I rolled her over and pulled her to the edge of the bed. I stood on the floor, her ass just at the mattress edge. I thrust in hard and powerfully, my cock going up into her deeply. Cheli began to cry out with each thrust. Then a deep animal wail rose in her throat. Her breasts and throat turned deep crimson red. “No, no more, I can’t stand any more. It feels too good, too much.” She melted back into the mattress. I dropped to my knees and licked her juices from her thighs. She lay there as if asleep but emitted a weak moan. In a few minutes she recovered, reawaken by the gentle tongue bath I was giving her. She sat up and I climbed in bed with her. She looked at me longingly and said “P...I mean, uh.. HE won’t ever do that, I love it, I mean I really, oh shit shut up Cheli” I kissed her passionately, and said “that was one of the most enjoyable moments of my life.” Cheli said, “I’m so sorry but I have to go pee, again.” She left the room for a short time. She returned with a wash cloth in hand. She pushed me back and said ”my turn.” She washed me off, wiping away the remains of our first round of sex. This lovely woman had lust in her eye as she grasp my manhood and began to fondle me. With a skilled hand she had me fully erect and throbbing in seconds. She pulled her hair back and tickled my glans with her tongue. She teased, taunted, and tantalized me for several minutes. My back was arching, my cock ready to explode. Skillfully she brought me to the brink and then would squeeze my cock and press on my prostrate and let me calm. She covered me with her mouth, engulfing me to the base, her tongue twirling around, her throat restricting around me. I felt incredible! She sucked just the glans as she stroked me with her hand. Then plunged her mouth down around me again, again.
I could take no more. “I’m cumming, I cumming” I said. Cheli looked me in the eye and smiled, “I know” she took the tip back between her pretty lips ans sucked. I went off, I exploded, I came with a rush. Cheli drank me down, inhaled me completely. Spent, I collapsed weak, satisfied totally. Cheli got up and went to the bath. I heard the shower running. She came back to me and said, would you like to shower with me? “Yes,” I said as I summoned the strength to rise. She was already under the water when I got in the room. “I don’t want to get my hair wet, that’s all I ask” she said as I entered the enclosure. We held each other, bathed, washed, soaped and massaged each other under the warm water. We became familiar with each other. The nervousness disappeared, the tension left, but not the lust. We explored the lust and passion, the dance when ever we could. We came to know each other intimately, but the lust and passion for the dance never left us.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

Sherry and Eddy

2009-01-06T17:56:36Z

Some friends and I rode our Harleys up to Evanston Wyoming one weekend. We just wanted to ride and have some fun at Kelly’s Roadhouse. Kelly’s was a large rambling log structure with a couple of bars, a large dance floor and a great rowdy atmosphere. At the right time the place would be packed full of a great mix of bikers, cowboys and oil field workers. We arrived after a fast ride up from Salt Lake and found some kind of event happening. There were a few vendors, a wet tee shirt contest, a band indoors as well as outside, and lots of people. My friends wanted to watch the tee shirt contest and as I never found much appeal in the sophomore tillitation I went to the bar. The band was fair and I sat against the wall drinking a beer. I noticed a couple looking at me from the bar they were staring and talking, their heads together. When I thought for moment I realized I had seen the same couple since we arrived. Everywhere I had been their they were, close together looking and talking. I caught their eye and smiled and raised my beer slightly. The man looked away but the woman smiled and continued to stare. I went to the restroom and as I was returning to my chair the man walked past me. He was on his way toward the restroom. He suddenly stepped in front of me and looked me up and down and said “you are a good looking hunk, just like Sherry said..” I was caught off guard and said “what ever, Dude.” and walked away. The man returned and began to talk with the woman again. Now she was staring at me, not looking away or being the least bit coy. “Hmm..Sherry, okay I know her name, not bad at all Sherry.” She was a bit taller and larger than her male partner. She was blonde attractive but a bit larger and heavier than women I am usually attracted to. I have found never ever count anyone out based on physical appearances. Many women have beauty that is not apparent at the first glance. Many just need to be given time and some reassurance before they are able reveal their true beauty. Sherry had high firm breast and nice protruding nipples, evident because she was braless. She had strong arms, broad shoulders, a slim waist and large hips. She walked passed me on the way to the restroom. She stared directly into my eyes and swayed her feminine hips as she walked towards me. Her eyes never left mine, I looked her over and stared openly at her breasts. I swear her nipples grew and stuck out even further under my gaze. She walked past me and I inhaled sucking in a hint of perfume and maybe... Oh no not, I’d never pick up her cachet in a smoky bar. I fantasized anyway. She walked back in a few minutes and I spoke to her. “Sherry? Your name is Sherry isn’t it?” I called to her. She stopped and walked to me slowly, tantalizingly smiling and looking me in the eye. “Her body language is wonderful, this might get interesting, very interesting. I thought as I checked her over again. She walked up and stood very close in front of me, her full breasts and erect nipples just in front of my face. “Ya, I’m Sherry how do you know my name. Do I know you from somewhere? We are from Boise, where are you from?” she questioned me. “Whoa lady, I can’t keep up with the interrogation , let me answer each question one at a time. I knew your name by what your friend over their said to me a minute ago, no I don’t believe we know each other and I’m from Salt Lake, my name is Sparky.” She smiled and said “Hi Sparky, it’s a pleasure”, and reached out her hand to shake. I took her hand, turned it in my hand and brought it to my lips. Held it their a moment then gently kissed it. She was beaming at me as she slowly withdrew her hand from me. “A damn gentleman! That’s rare.” she said. “May I buy you a drink, a beer?” I asked. “Well me and Eddy, that’s my husband over there, are here together and....... Ya, hell yes, Sparky buy me a drink.” she said. “Tell Eddy to come over and I’ll buy the first couple of rounds,” I said. I looked and Eddy was smiling at us and jumped up when she motioned to him. He and Sherry pulled up chairs and I flagged down a waitress. “What is mlady’s pleasure?’ I asked. “I’ll take a tequila shot and a Bud, and Eddy will have a double Black Jack and coke, double Jack not double coke.” she said. I said make that four shots of Jose Cuevro and a pitcher of Bud, and here is twenty dollars to keep an eye on us, okay sweetheart, we don’t want to get thirsty.” I told the waitress. Sherry sat close to me with Eddy on the other side of the table. The waitress brought our drinks and I ordered a plate of nachoes, I didn’t want to get too drunk. The day was getting more interesting every moment. A good buzz would be just fine. We began to talk about bikes, places we had been and the usual conversation when you meet some bikers. “Where are you staying, do you have a motel room?” Sherry asked. I informed her no I had ridden up with friends and it was just an hour or so to Salt Lake on I - 90 and we could ride back tonight.. She said they had a room at the Best Western and it had a nice hot tub and swimming pool. We challenged each other to a couple of drinking games and the first round was quickly gone. I ordered a second, and Eddy ordered a third. Sherry and I were flirting, seriously teasing and touching while Eddy got drunker. She had moved her chair around so we were almost touching, her thigh pressed against mine and our feet touched. I was becoming aroused but feeling a bit drunk. “Slow down Spark, I thought, no need to ruin the fun.” I thought. Eddy got up and mumbled about the bathroom and stumbled off. Sherry brushed one of her full breasts against my arm so pressed my arm against her. She looked around and laughed, as she did, I leaned close to her and inhale, smelling her hair and neck. She stopped and lifted her hair off her neck and arched her back, reveling in the attention. I kissed her neck and she relaxed and laughed. So I kisses her cheek then brushed her ear with my lips as I inhaled deeply. Sherry turned looked me in the eye and covered my mouth with her’s. Her tongue immediately darted into my mouth stabbing, searching, darting. I chased her tongue back to her mouth with mine and she began to suck on my tongue like sucking a cock. I was suddenly very aroused and my cock was growing even though I had a bit to much to drink. We stopped and separate a bit. I looked around and saw Eddy standing by the band looking at us. He came back to the table with a fresh drink, “anyone want another drink?” he asked. “I’m fine” I replied. “Me To” Sherry said. We stared at each other a bit and Sherry said ” Eddy don’t you want to check out the bikes or the wet tee shirt contest?” “You go on and catch up with us in a little while.’ she said to him but her eyes never left me. He stumbled off mumbling. “Poor Eddy, he gets to drunk and can’t take care of Mama, he is like a little boy in so many ways, he needs a Mama.” Sherry whispered as she breathed in my ear. “He needs a mama but pretty Sherry needs a man, is that right?” I said as I placed a hand on her denim covered thigh and squeezed. “Ya, got that right, pretty Sherry needs a man.” she said and leaned to kiss me again. We kissed and she said “Sparky here is what’s going to happen, okay? In a minute we will walk to our room, Eddy will follow in a couple of minutes. We have lots of booze in our room and if you are a willing man the three of us will have a party, Okay?” “Let’s party Darlin” was my reply. We got up and kissed and walked towards the door, just inside the entrance Sherry stopped and pressed me against the wall kissing me deeply hungrily. I could feel the heat and smell the arousal rising from this exciting assertive woman. We walked holding hands to their room. As soon as we got in the door she pulled off her tee shirt and tossed it in the corner. “She rubbed her breasts sucuctevly and pinched her already erect nipples. “We are going to have so much fun, I know we are, aren’t we Sparky?” “Damn right” I said. She was sliding out of her jeans leaving on just a pair of black thongs. “Will you get us a shot?” she asked. “ I need to freshen up.” she said as she walked into the bath room. I checked her out as she walked away. She had looked a bit heavy dressed, maybe because she was fairly large framed and she wore her clothes tight. Naked she was delicious looking. She had a tattoo across her lower back, a tramp stamp. Tribal graphic with a Harley bar and shield in the middle. “Nice tattoo, have any more?” I asked. She turned, allowing me to look her body over, her large breasts sagged little and were crowned with dark full semi puffy nipples which grew small and more erect under my gaze. “You’ll see, just be patient my Spark.” She teased. The door opened and Eddy entered. He did not seem quite so drunk now. He sat and began to remove his boots, “getting warm out there, finally.” he said. :”Get yourself a drink, we aren’t formal here, help yourself.” He stood up and dropped his pants, he too was wearing black underwear. His cock was already partially erect. I took a shot of tequila and thought what the hell and began to strip too. I was in my boxer shorts when Sherry came out of the bath. She was wearing a black bustier that elevated her breasts and squeezed them together so they looked ever larger and more delicious that previously. She had on black panties garters and thigh high stockings. “Damn Sherry you look delicious!” I exclaimed. “Yes, delicious, good enough to eat.” Eddy said. “ I love dirty talk so don’t be shy guys, I love it.” She said. “You men look delicious as well, but you need to loose those shorts Sparky. “Speaking of looking delicious, you are a yummy looking man,” Sherry said. “Come over here and love me.” she lay down on the bed and held out her arms for me. I lay next to her and we kissed as she rubbed her ripe breasts against me. She wrapped a strong hand around my erection and began to expertly jack me. “Mmmmmmm that’s good,” I said. “ I know what I’m doing darling” her reply. I reached for her crotch her panties were damp and I could feel the heat of arousal. “Come take my panties off me” she looked at Eddy as she gave the order. He dutifully walked to the bedside and grasp the waist band of her bikini panties and slid the down her hips and over her long muscular legs. She whispered in my ear “he’s such a good boy.” He sat in a chair watching. We continued to kiss and touch each other giving receiving exploring each other’s bodies. She opened her bustier and revealed her fine firm breasts to me. I sucked a nipple stroking it with my tongue. “Harder darling, you need to be a bit rougher with me, I want to feel it.” She said. I did as I was told sucking firmly as I slid a finger inside her. My middle finger deep inside her I grasp her mons in my palm and began to thrust. I found her G spot and pressed my finger firmly against it. “OH FUCK!” She moaned. “ Fuck you bitch” I growled, and sucked her ripe nipple hard. “Eddy” Sherry called. Eddy came to her side of the bed he was naked and erect. She grasp his cock and guided him to her mouth. She moaned and noisily sucked Eddy as I pumped deep inside her and sucked on a nipple. She pulled Eddy from her mouth and looked at me. “ I want your cock, feed me your cock: she ordered. I removed my hand and straddled her chest as she guided me to her lips. I saw Eddy move around between her strong thighs. Sherry engulfed my erection in one motion she slid my cock between her lips and totally suck me down. She pumped her head moving her lips from tip then down to the base. She would hold me there for a second the slide back up to the tip. She would stop with the tip in her mouth and swirl her talented tongue around and around me. I hear slurping wet noises and swung one knee over Sherry so I was kneeling beside her. She never took my cock out of her mouth. I found Eddy settled between her thighs his face deep in her bare smooth crotch. Her thighs were wide apart and Eddy was licking sucking and slurping all over her. Sherry began to orgasm loudly. OH FUCK Eddy oh fuck you Eddy, eat me you fucking ass hole suck me lick me!” She pulled my cock back between her lips and came several times as she sucked m hard. I had to pull away as I could feel my cum rising from her skilled oral attention. “Okay Eddy, that’s enough.” She commanded. Sherry looked at me and said “Sparky I want you to fuck me now” I got off the bed and pulled her to the edge. I stood on the floor but saw the motel bed was too low. “Eddy get a pillow off the couch and slide it under Sherry. “ I ordered. Eddy did as told. Now she was at just the right height. I slid into her and fucked her slow and easy. She wrapped her legs around me and worked her ass with me. “You like this, do you Sherry, You like Sparky fucking your wet freshly eaten pussy like this?” “Goddamn right I like your fucking, fuck me harder I want it harder.” Eddy suck my nipples.” she ordered. I began to fuck a bit more forcefully, I wanted this to last though. Eddy climbed on the bed and began to kiss Sherry’s dark nipples and she began to moan and curse. My lust was building and I fucked her faster and deeper. Sherry had several more mild orgasms and then pulled Eddy from her breast. “Feed me your cock Eddy, fuck my mouth, now!” She commanded. He knelt beside her head and she grasp his cock, covering him with her mouth. He began to thrust into her, sliding in deeper and deeper. “ FUCK me hard you fucker, fuck me fuck me!” Sherry shouted then replaced Eddy’s cock into her eager mouth. I could not hold back. The combination of fucking Sherry’s dripping pussy while I watched husband and wife engaged in a first class blow job was pushing me to my limits. I grabbed her knees and lifted her legs and began to pound myself into her. “Cum you bitch cum for me, cum big you slut, cum, cum, cum! I said cum each time I thrust into her, deeper and harder. I heard Eddy began to moan and sporadically thrust into Sherry’s mouth, she began to have a huge orgasm. Sherry moaned and curse and howl like a wolf. She came and came as I continued to bang away at her. Eddy rolled off and lay on the floor. I began to cum hard and felt my cock pulsate delivering spurt after spurt deep within this wild woman. My knees nearly buckled and I was reaching for the bed. Sherry squeezed her strong legs around me and held me up. “Don’t fucking, stop don’t stop’ She almost pleaded. I recovered and continued to thrust as I could. Sherry had a few more mild orgasms then I had to pull out and lay down. We all feel asleep for a time. I woke up to find Sherry and Eddy wrapped in a tight embrace and deep asleep. I quietly dressed and slipped out the door. I walked back to Kelly’s to find my friends in the bar drinking and flirting with some young girls. “Hey Sparky where the hell you been? You missed all the fun” one of them called out. “No I don’t think I misses all the fun” I answered.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

Feed me Darlin

2008-12-20T05:11:18Z

I walked in to the bar and looked around, my eyes had to adjust to the light. I saw an empty table in the corner. Sat down and looked around. The barmaid came over and asked what I wanted. "A cold beer and a hot woman." I told her. "I can get you the beer" she said.
After several beers and continued banter between her and I she sat down. "Sherri, yours?"
"I'm called Sparky, or Spark."
" Why Sparky"
"Cause I start things"
"Such as?"
"Fun, trouble, machines, pleasure."
"but do you finish what you start?"
"Depends."
"On?"
"whether is better to leave it going or ride it out."
She laughs, "Cocky bastard aren't you?"
"I do alright, not many complaints"
"COMPLAINTS! a man that admits to complaints, that's new."
"no body's perfect, Babe Ruth either struck out or hit a home run."
"I think I like you."
I knew I liked her. Sherri was blond, laser blue eyes, 5ft 5 in slender small breasted, long legs, brilliant smile, quick wit.
"need another beer? don't leave I get off in another hour and a half.
"yes and yes mam."
The time drug by slowly. Sherri walks up says "lets go Jean will close up for me, it's not every night I meet an honest man, I think I want some."
"I'm all yours Darlin. your have a ride, or you want to go on the bike with me?"
"A bike? What kind? Oh my that's nice, you get more and more interesting. The bike, I can come back and get my car"
I start bike and climb on Sherri gets on behind me, I kick it in gear and say "Where?" She directs me to an apartment complex several blocks away. She lives on the end second floor," no one above or on the bedroom side" she states. She opens us each a beer and turns on some music, jazz. The lights are dim, the time is right. I take her hand and pull her to me. Inhale at her neck deeply, sweat, beer, cigarette smoke perfume, woman.
" I need a shower, always shower when I get home"
"Don't let me stop you, I'll hang out"
"be right back, smelling better."
"You mostly smelled delicious as you are."
"now your lying"
Minutes later she returns, damp hair, clean fresh, glowing. Dressed in blue and white baby doll. I grab her hand and pull her to me again, kissing the nape of her neck inhaling her scent again.
"better?'
"Too clean, I prefer a bit of sweat and aroma."
'Tough shit, I want to be clean"
"Clean mind, clean body...take your pick."
"You are a naughty boy, aren't you?"
"As naughty as you want me"
"come here naughty boy"
Sherri pulled me toward the couch then pushed me down on to the cushions on my back. She sat on my midriff, knees under her and pinned my arms to the couch. I mocked trying to escape, she really was quit strong. I relaxed, she unbuttoned my shirt. I reached up her nightie for her breasts.
"on no not yet, wait until you are told you can touch me."
She ground her hips on me, riding me like I was a horse. My cock began to grow firm. I could soon feel warmth radiating from her crotch. She toyed with my nipples and let her hair drag across my bare chest. Sherri removed her nightie, her firm small breasts danced before me tempting taunting me. I want so badly to touch taste smell her.
"Like?"
"Lovely, may I touch?"
I said as I reached for the succulent globes.
'NO not yet."
She got up and said "get your pants off now"
I quickly dropped my Wranglers on the floor and sat back down.
"Take those damn things of too, now"
"Yes Mam"
I was naked, my semi erect cock sticking out in front of me She looked me over with a appreciative gleam in her eye.
"lie down on the floor, now."
I did as I was instructed.
She stood over me a foot on each side of my chest. She pulled her panties down to her knees.
"take them off, but don't touch me."
Sherri sat down on my chest facing my feet. She began to expertly manipulate my cock until I was hard. I could feel the heat from her as she rubbed her labia on my chest. Her Juices began to flow and collect on my skin. I inhaled deeply filling my head with her scent.
"you smell delicious"
"I'm glad you like, wanna taste?'
"I starving for you"
I put my hands on her hips to guide her to hungry mouth.
"don't touch me, I told you!"
She moved back and maneuvered her dripping labia to my face. She held it just inches from my eager lips.
"May I kiss you mistress?"
"yes, but just a little kiss"
I reached up with my tongue and opened her lips, her juices flowed on to my face. I drank them eagerly.
"Kisses me, eat me suck me, now"
Sherri settled back and covered my with her groin. She moved and rubbed herself against me, pressed her weight on me then rose slightly so I could breath.
"Ah that's it, it me feed on me suck me.'
I ate as if I was starving, I sucked slurped, plunged my tongue into her depths. She began to orgasm and shudder, then grew limp. I saw my chance and rolled her over so I was on top of her, holding her down.
"you don't have to force feed me Darlin, I want all of that I can have."
"You do?"
"Yes, now."
I slid down kissing my way across her slender body stopping to feed on each of her breasts.
When I arrived at her thighs I toyed and teased and tantalized her with hands. fingers, lips, nose, tongue. Her back was arching raising herself off the floor offering her self to me.
"do you want a kiss, want me to eat you?"
"yes yes goddammit eat me!"
I did over and over and over. We made love and I came deep inside her, rolle doff and kissed back to her wet swollen pussy and ate her again. Tasting my salty cum mixed with her funky womanhood.
"Delicious, you are delicious."
"really? You enjoy that? Most men won't do more that give a pussy a quick lick, then expect an half hour blow job."
"I'm not most men, I'm Sparky, remember. Want more?"
"sigh, yes I do, eat me eat me."

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

Insaitable Renee

2008-12-18T00:49:38Z

A man I had worked with for years, called C B, been to hockey games with, drank beer with suddenly became quite serious with me one night as we downed a couple of cold ones in a bar near work.. “Lets get a booth, I need to talk to you.” “Sure, are you alright?’
“I don’t know, I , I, I’m not sure about this at all.” “Okay man what’s up? Are you sick?”
“No no no it’s not me it’s Renee. She’s not sick, not like that, she she is, damn I don’t know what to say.”
We grabbed our beer and headed for a booth, I waved at the bar maid and indicated we needed another round.
“Renee is is I mean me and Renee are well.”
“Come on man, your killin me here, Renee is what?’
“Okay, well she and I have been going through this thing, we are trying to broaden our relationship, try some new things, you know fulfill some fantasies, like that. Have some fun.”
“Okay” I said not knowing where this was going. “Tell me more, CB.”
I pictured his wife Renee in my mind’s eye, tall, like 5'8", very well endowed, pretty, leggy with full breasts and a wonderful round ass. I had always flirted and teased Renee. I liked her. even had a couple of fantasies about her, wondering how it was with a woman so well equipped for love. “Hey man are you listening?” CB said after he paid for the beer.
“Yes of course.”
Well me and Renee we been wanting to spice up our sex life, ya know what I mean?
“Sure I do”
“well you are the only single guy we really know and Renee finds you attractive and riding Harleys and all she thinks you’re exciting, well she thinks your sexy.”
“ I think Renee is very attractive too, even sexy.”
“Really? Okay maybe I can do this.” CB stammered “Well, Renee would like to try havin sex with another man, we got married early and I am the only man she has ever been with and she just wants to see what it’s like.” She, well her and me are excited by the idea of her being with another man. We talked long and thought about this for a couple of years now. We decided on you.” “Me! Why me?” I blurted out.
“Because you are..., Renee thinks you are sexy, you’re single, you are clean, you don’t smoke, she likes you. We don’t want to go out and pick up some man from a bar or get some guy from the internet. We think you would be perfect. You would be respectful and treat her like a girl friend not some slut. She’s not a slut ya know, she is .....bored or adventuresome or I don’t really know why but this excites me too. To share my beautiful wife with a man I like and admire sounds very exciting.”
“Okay C B when do yall think this will happen?”
“Well we have a room booked at the Deer Valley Lodge for weekend after next if you are okay with that. It will be a long weekend so we can relax and take our time, if you want to.
“ Sure that sounds great, but are yall sure about this? Sure about me and all?”
“Yes, yes we have been over it and over it, we have talked about it for months, we are sure.”
We changed the subject to sports and work but the idea was running around in my mind. Renee was so sexy, so deliciously put together for sex, I found myself fantasying, my mouth watering and an erection growing over and over. Every time I saw CB at work he would smile an embarrassed smile and I would start dreaming. The day came and CB placed a note on my desk as he walked by. I folded the note and placed it in my shirt pocket. Later, in private I got it out and read it. The note read; “dinner @ Deer Lodge 7:00 pm Saturday, drinks at bar, hot tub, party in our room, your room # 314 is next door to ours. See you there.”
I could think of little else for the remainder of the week. C B kept to himself, I believe he was embarrassed by the upcoming rendevous, embarrassed that I may think he was not man enough for his wife or that his lovely wife he was so proud of might want another man. I did not want to over analyze the situation I just wanted to not disappoint sexy Renee.
The day came and I drove up the canyon to Deer Valley. A beautiful ski resort deep in the mountains above Park City. I gave the keys to the valet and let him park my truck. I wandered into the lodge and found the restaurant. I walked in and looked around trying to see familiar faces. CB walked up and shook my hand as he guided me to a out of the way booth.
“What will have to drink?’ I saw Renee was drinking a margarita. “A margarita, no salt.”
I took Renee’s hand “Darlin you look wonderful.” I brought her beautiful feminine hand to my face, inhaled catching a slight hint of her perfume, and kissed it on the back.
“Always the charming gentleman, aren’t you.”
“I try my best Darlin, I do.”
“We will see, just what Sparky’s best may be” she said with a seductive smile and a hungry gleam in her eyes. We had a dink, dinner, then retired to the bar. C B was nervously drink probably too much. Renee was flirtatious and continually sipping her margarita, I was pacing myself, I did not want to disappoint anyone because I had too much to drink. Drink seemed to loosen and relax women if they drank to much it did not ruin their performance. Men on the other hand seemed to think they were bigger, bolder, and better but usually their performance suffered if they consumed to much alcohol.
After some drinks we decided I would come to their room in half an hour. I checked out my room, put a few things away and quickly showered. I took off the Dockers and sports shirt and dressed in jean shorts and a tee shirt. I looked at the clock, stuck the plastic key in my pocket and walked next door. C B let me in. “Renee is already in the hot tub, its right out there through the door on the patio.”
I walked out and found her with her head back and long legs out stretched, eyes closed.
“You look incredibly relaxed darlin.”
“ I am nervous but my body is relaxed. Get in and join me, you need to relax, I know you work hard.”
I looked around for C B.
“Don’t worry about C B, you know him, he will putter around taking care of the details.”
I looked and saw Renee had on a swim suit. “I guess I need to go to my room and get my bathing suit, I didn’t think about putting one on.”
Renee reached behind her and untied her straps. She raised up so she was out of the water to her waist and looked me in the eyes as she slowly slid her top off. The wet cloth stuck to her skin and it was agonizingly long time for it to be pulled free from her body. She smiled and tossed the scrap of cloth at me and laughed. I stood there drinking in the site of her half naked. Her breasts were magnificent. Large maybe 38 d cup, but firm and proud. Her nipples were big and hardened under my stare. I had an almost instant erection. “Silly man, get those clothes off and get in here with me, you don’t need a swim suit.” she laughed.

She did not have to convince me. My shorts hit the floor and the tee went over my head. I lay them over an wooden deck chair and started to slid off my underwear. “Wait a second Cowboy, turn around. You got to enjoy my tease, it’s your turn.” she laughed. I turned and slowly slid my boxer briefs down, I caught the music playing inside the room and danced a bit as I did. Renee whistled softly and teased me. As I slid the shorts past my pubic area my partially erect cock sprang free and bounced out, bobbing a couple of times as it found freedom. I saw her eyes widen as she stared directly at my exposed manhood. “Oh ya!” she hoarsely whispered. My cock grew a bit harder as she stared at me and wantonly looked me over. I climbed into the tub and lay back, letting the warm swirling water take away any tension. I soon felt Renee’s foot on my leg then my thigh and then both her feet were around my growing erection. She slowly slid her feet up and down the length of me. I moaned softly. C B called out anyone need another drink? “Yes” Renee answered. “Bring two more Marganita one for me and one for my cowboy.” She sat up and slid around next to me. Her hand found my erection below the swirling water. “Mmm this is nice.” she breathed in my ear. I turned my head and covered her mouth with mine, and slid an arm around her. I turned her toward mer and placed my hand on her fantastic full breast. We kissed more, deeper and more passionately, our tongues darted back and forth. Renee sucked my tongue into her mouth and sucked on it like a cock. My erection immediately grew larger and she wrapped her hand around me. Mmm I think I am going to enjoy this.” she breathed in my ear. “I certainly will do my best for you darln”, I said “”aaammm” C B cleared his throat. We pulled apart as C B stood there waiting to give us our drinks. Renee did not take her hand off my cock and my hand slid up her higher as she parted her thighs for me, right under her husbands nose. “I need to go get some more ice, anybody want any thing?” CB asked. Renee covered my mouth again with hers . “I guess not’, CB said and went back in the room. We soon heard the hall door slam as he left. Renee pulled away and reached below the water line at her waist. “That is our que to get busy,” Renee said as she tossed her swim suit bottoms at me. She stood up and stepped on to one of the seats built into the hot tub. “You like?” She asked and slowly turned around, then began to dance to the music on the stereo. I like very very much, you are an incredible beautiful woman, and I find you incredibly desirable. “ Wanna dance, Sexy?” I said as I stood on my seat and began to gyrate along with her. M cock was tall and proud, bobbing with the music as I moved. Renee’s eyes locked on my organ she sat down and hoarsely said “ come here Cowboy, I want you.” I stepped over near her and sat down on the tub edge. She turned and took position between you knees. She put her hands on my knees and pushed them apart. He eyes never left my cock. She moved closer the rubbed her pretty face on me. She didn’t touch me with her hands but rubbed her face all over me, the she raised up and rubbed her wonderful full breasts on me. I moaned loudly. “Would you like me to suck it?” she asked. I sighed and breathed “yes.” “Yes what?” she said. “Yes I want, need you to suck my cock, darlin.” She covered me with her mouth and swallowed me in one motion. I moaned loudly. I grabbed two handfuls of her hair and pulled her to me. She nodded her head up and down like “yes.” “You like that Darlin?” She nodded “yes” again. I began to slide myself in and out of her mouth holding on to her hair, fucking her pretty mouth. Renee moaned loudly, the vibration felt incredible. I pumped steadily in her, it felt so good. I knew I could not last long like that. So I pulled her away and pulled her to me kissing her talented mouth. “Feels to good darlin.” I said. I don’t want to ruin your plans. I love your cock,” she said, “I’ve lusted for it, for you, for so very long, I want it all right now.” “The night has just began darlin, no rush.” I said. “Lets get in the bed okay?” We climbed out of the hot tub and dried each other off. I took her hand and we went to the room and climbed on to the big King size bed. She got on the bed and lay on her back looking at me over her delicious breasts and through her thighs. I was sure she was inviting me to do just what I was thinking of. I pulled her closer to the edge of the bed and knelt on the floor. Her beautiful labia right in front of me. I began to lightly touch her and stroke her with my finger tips. I ran my hands all over her legs and lower body. I kissed her feet and when I sucked her toes she moaned and undulated on the bed, a mini orgasm perhaps? I worked my way back up her incredible shapely long legs. I could smell her now. Renee was turned on, her labia was opening, her lips parting, I could see a droplet of love dew on her lips. I brushed her thighs with my lips and beard. She moaned and shuddered again, another? This woman was amazing so responsive so incredibly irresistible. I let my tongue play all over her smooth bare mons Venus, a licking, sucking, kissing, but never touching her labia. She moaned loudly, Kiss me Cowboy oh gawd kiss me.” I stopped, stood and stroked my cock a few times letting her watch. “Damn you!” she said, “eat me you tease, eat me.” I could no longer resist. I knelt back down and raised each or her thighs and placed the over my shoulders, giving me full access to the prize I desired so badly. I inhaled deeply filling my head and lungs with the cachet of the turned on desirable woman. I stiffened my tongue and lifted her thighs. I licked across her little bung hole and drug my tongue over her labia all the way to her clitoris. I opened her with my tongue and tasted her nectar. Renee moaned ans stiffened. I could not resist her any longer. I drove my tongue deep inside her, I fucked her with my tongue, I sucked, licked, covered her with open mouth and French kissed her. I drove her higher and higher. When she was ready to cum I sucked her clitoris into my mouth. I flicked it and caressed it with my tongue. She came again when I slid a finger inside her as I continued my oral attention. I have no idea how many orgasms she had when I saw something and stopped. CB, her husband had come in and was watching, he had his pants open and was stroking his cock as he watched his wife being orally pleasured to repeated orgasm by another man. I was momentarily startled and stopped. Renee looked up grabbed my head and pulled it against her, “Oh god don’t stop!” CB left the room, he went outside on the patio and sat down so he could see us. I slowly deliberate brought Renee to a huge orgasm. I covered he with my open mouth, I sucked her labia into my mouth as my tongue lapped at her clitoris and one of my fingers was deep within her stroking across her g-spot. He back arched, she grabbed my head and pulled it to her grinding her self on my mouth. Renee moaned out loud and then began to cry out in rhythm with my darting tongue and stroking finger. Every muscle in her body seemed to grow ridged and she nearly screamed, her juices pour out of her, soaking my beard and dripping on to the sheets. She shock for a few seconds then just collapsed, deflated in my arms. Gently and very slowly I kissed her and stroked her. I dipped my tongue inside her and sucked some of the nectar from her. She slowly shook her head and softly said “no, no more, it feels to good.” I continued to stroke her beautiful body very lightly all over. I left her mons and vagina alone I wanted to allow her to bask in the after glow but not over stimulate her. I heard the hotel room door shut and supposed CB was gone again. I leaned over Renee and kissed her cheek then covered her mouth with mine. Taste yourself on me, smell your wonderful scent in my beard and on my breath darlin. She sucked hungrily on my mouth and inhaled deeply. Renee moaned and sucked my tongue. I went to the bath and ran warm water over a wash cloth. I washed my face and rinsed my mouth out. I returned to her and gently washed off her pubic area. Her labia were open engorged with lust. She was swollen, pink with desire and dripping. I stood between her spread thighs thee hanging over the edge of the bed. I stroked my cock to full hardness looking at her full lush body and dripping swollen vagina. I grasp her hips and pulled her to me. My erection easily slid deep inside. At first she was languid and her vagina loose. With a few strokes Renee aroused and her vagina grasp my cock pulling on it like a moist hand. I knew she was ready for some fucking. I would take several short quick shallow strokes to stimulate her clitoris. Then push deep and up so the head of my cock stroked against her g-spot. She cried out and wrapped her long strong legs around me pulling me in deeply and holding m there. I stood still, did not move. I could feel my cock throbbing and pulsating within her, I could feel her heart beating like it was wrapped around me. I stroked some more shallow then deep. I did not want to cum so I continued to break my rhythm. “Oh god you are so good,” she sighed. I pulled out and climbed onto the bed. And lay back, I need to relax a bit , the sexual tension was beginning to take its toll. Renee moved beside me and kissed me. “My turn Cowboy, I have to have some of you.” She breathed in my ear. Renee begin to lightly stroke me all over with her finger tips. She wrapped a hand around me and stroked. She was good with her hands. She sat up next to me and jacked me hard and quickly then stopped then again. I was fully erect and ready. She reached to the night stand and picked up a bottle of lubricant and a latex glove. She pulled on the glove and squeezed some of the lube into her hand. She coated her hand, my cock and the fingers over her gloved hand. She began to slowly stroke me again, paying much attention to the glans. She begin to play with my balls with her other hand. I felt a finger at the entrance to my ass. She slowly slid hr finger deeper and deeper inside me. When her finger was fully inserted she began to stroke. I raised my knees and spread my thighs wide to give her complete access. Incredible! Renee was finger fucking my ass, and stroking my cock at the same time. She leaned forward and engulfed my cock with her pretty mouth. Then began to suck on just the tip as she stroked the shaft, all the time pumping her finger in my ass. I was some where near heaven, so much pleasure. I opened my eyes to watch this beautiful woman. Renee was so intent on her work. Her eyes open wide, glistening as she watched herself working on me. She would look up and watch her reflection in the mirror. Her large breasts were swinging and pulsating in rhythm with her hands and my pleasure. “No no more!” I cried out. Renee would not stop, I know if she could. She pulled her finger out of my ass and reached to the night stand again. She retrieved a vibrator and wiped it in the surplus lube from her hand. “Oh no,” I moaned and lay back. She inserted the vibrator and slid it half way in. Then a prolong pause. She turned it on and I was lost to pleasure. She slid the vibrator in and out of my virgin ass as she stroked and sucked my cock. I could feel it building, my lust and pleasure were coming together in my gut building and swelling. My back arched, my knees locked and my ass raised off the bed. “Oh god, I’m coming Darlin, suck me hard, fuck me fuck me.” The buzzing tingling vibrator became the center of my universe. I floated away on waves of pleasure. Then I went off. My body was racked with spasms. My cock let loose and spurt after spurt ejaculated from me. Renee did her best to drink it all in but some spilled out and ran down her chin. “No more Darlin, no more, please.” She removed the vibrator and released me. She wiped her chin and licked my cum from her fingers. “Kiss me Darlin.” I said. I loved the taste of her, me, sex, and fucking all mixed. She got up and went to the bath. I lay there recovering from the greatest pleasure I ever had. I looked around and saw CB outside on the patio. He was in a lounge chair looking and smiling a bit embarrassed looking. Renee returned with a wet wash rag, “my turn to clean you up.” she said as she bathed my face, pubic area and groin. She asked, “want something to eat, or drink?” she asked. “Yes suddenly I am famished.” I said We sipped bottled water and ate deli cheese and meat. Renee had put on a bustier and thong panties. The outfit made her look even taller and accentuated her shapely legs and showed off her ample round ass.
CB walked in grinning embarrassedly and asked “are you toe having fun?” Renee immediately answered Yes, I am.” She then looked embarrassed too. “ I am having a wonderful time, I just had probably the most intense orgasm I ever had.” I said. “Really?” questioned Renee. “I would not lie to you Darlin.” I said. “The two of you have been amazing to watch.” CB added. “Yes, she is amazing.” I said and ran my hand up her long leg. I left my hand on her shapely soft inner thigh. Renee leaned and kissed my shoulder. “Mmmmm” she sighed,” ready for more Cowboy?”
With that she reached down and gently tugged on my soft cock. She covered my mouth with her’s and eagerly sucked my tongue. I have always had a connection between my mouth and cock. I good kisser had and immediate effect on me, my cock began to grow in her hand. “ I want you in my mouth as you get hard,” she said. She lay on her back and said “feed me.’ I straddled her and she guided my growing erection to her skilled mouth. Quickly I was fully erect and Renee was working her oral magic on me. I began to rock my hips and my cock slid in and out of her sucking lips. She moaned so I increased my speed and depth. She moaned louder. I felt something behind me, looked in the mirror and saw CB sliding her thong off. He lay between her thighs and began to give her a tongue bath. Renee moaned even louder. She was really turned on now. She sucked me while her husband ate her. Quickly she was having orgasms over and over. I was about to cum so I pulled out of her mouth and dropped beside her so I could kiss her mouth and suck on her delicious nipples. CB came up for air. Renee said lay down>” I obeyed and she climbed over me facing away from me. She guided my cock into her wet vagina and settled down on it. She was on her knees and began to rock back and forth rolling her hips over me. The total sensation was fantastic. I could see Renee’s wonderful full ass working over me. I could watch my cock sliding in and out of her, her delicate labia lips sliding the length of me then folding in as she moved on the down stroke. CB stood in front of her on the floor and fed her his erection. Renee moaned and had more orgasms. She rolled off of me and said softly to me ”I want you in my bottom.” She got on all fours on the bed. I knelt behind her and CB handed me a package. I opened the condom and rolled it on. I placed the lubricated tip and her anus and began to push. After a little resistance I slid in. Renee backed against me pushing me in as deep as I could go. She moaned and had an orgasm. CB feed her his cock once again and we began pumping this incredible goddess for all we were worth. Our passion and lust grew and grew. I think my cock was bigger and harder than it had ever been. I had Renee’s hips in my hands pumping myself in her round ass as hard ad I could. CB had his hands on her head and was fucking her mouth fast and furiously. Renee was having repeated orgasms. We were all groaning and moaning sweating and cursing. CB began to shake and moaned loudly as he fell to his knees. That sent me over the edge and I began to cum and my cock pulsated repeatedly in orgasm. I fell over panting. Renee backed up over me and pushed her dripping pussy to my face. I began to lick, suck and tongue her. She pushed herself hard against me and I fed on her, worshiping this seemingly insatiable goddess of a woman. Renee began to shudder and cry, then she cried out and collapsed on me. She was spent, satisfied. Later we showered together and played in the shower, without CB. We all got cleaned up and went out for some drinks and food. We then all went to our rooms and collapsed into deep sleep. We needed our rest, it was early Sunday morning and Monday was a holiday. More time to play. More incredible sex. We did play again and again. Sometimes CB was there, sometimes not. Sometimes he joined in sometimes just watching or later he began to take pictures. This threesome was my first, that night my first for many things. I will never forget my incredible experiences with this goddess Renee. I was just glad to be picked as the one to help her live her fantasies.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Plight of the Caveman (Be warned, rated XXX)

2008-12-17T03:57:19Z

A friend of mine had invited me to a costume party. I like that sort of thing but never had the occasion to go. I figured why not. And why not go as my fav, the caveman. So I went out and bought my costume, saber fur, club and all. Well I arrived and was greeted and then went about my way. Socializing a bit, but not that much. The people I talked to were somewhat phony and or pretentious. I did notice one person who caught my eye. She was dressed like a gypsy. Headband and all. The interesting thing about her was, she the most beautiful eyes. And I could tell by the outline of her skirt, that she had a sweet soft ass. I would give anything to run my fingers across that. Well, I finally got up the nerve and went over to her when I noticed she was talking to anyone.

"Hi, I said, how are you?". Her eyes turned towards me and her face was beautiful. "Fine" she said. "I'm gypsy" she said, of course not telling me her real name. "Well, I'm the caveman, but I don't sell car insurance". Wow, bad joke, but she laughed anyways.

We continued to talk, and she was very interesting. Very affable, very intelligent. This lady was something special. She continued to drink her wine, and I couldn't help but be OWNED by those eyes. They were dark, yet the light in the back of them was driving me crazy. And her top was a bit revealing. I kept trying not to stare at her breasts, but they were so fleshy. God my jeans were getting tight now. I was trying to hide it a bit.

We decided to go for a walk around the house. We came into the hosts bedroom as the door was open. She commented about the glass windows, being on the second floor. We looked out, and could see the night crawling to the sky. As we looked, I couldn't help but smell the fragrance on her neck. And as she held the wine glass in her hand, I loved the soft look of her fingers, and imagined them wrapping around me.

I was listening to what she had to say, but I couldn’t stop looking at her. Smelling her. She was driving me crazy. And that ass of hers, well, I wanted to be up against it so badly. She had a little to drink, and she seemed to be open to suggestion. Or I hoped anyways. As she was looking out the window and talking, I couldn’t help myself any longer.

I moved up behind her, and put my arms around her belly. I kissed her softly on the neck as I felt her hand move slowly across my arm around her. She whispered “Do I bring out the caveman in you?”. “Oh yes” I replied as I kissed her neck some more. I moved my mouth up to her earlobe and nibbled on it just a bit. I could feel her moan just a bit softly. And now my crotch was up against her ass. And she wasn’t moving away. She was actually pressing back just a bit.

I ran my hands across her belly, and then she turned around to look at me. I saw her eyes meet mine, dart away, and then meet mine again. “Maybe you should close the door” she said. I walked over and did so. Looking back, I saw her leaning up against the tall glass window. She was so attractive. And I loved her outfit. But it was time for that to come off.

I walked back over, and our lips met. She swirled her tongue around mine, fucking my mouth sensually. Her mouth tasted so wonderful. It felt nasty and hot. Just the way I love it. I moved my mouth down, and kissed the outside of her breast as she started to pull her ensemble up. Underneath, she wasn’t wearing a bra. Nothing but a thong. God I wanted her so badly. I slipped my caveman fur off. And move my mouth back onto her breast. Using the tip of my tongue, I encircled the basin of her nipple. And I could hear her eyes closing as she leaned against the glass. I moved my mouth to the other nipple, and started working on that one while I used my thumb and forefinger to roll the first wet nipple around slowly in a circle. I could feel her nipple growing in my mouth. Touching the roof of my mouth.

She was running hot now. I moved my mouth slowly down her belly. And ran my tongue through her navel. She instinctively put her left leg up over my shoulder as my knees reached the floor. She had a sweet bare pussy. I kissed the sides of her thigh as my lips moved between her legs. I stuck the top of my tongue between her pussy lips and slowly ran it up and down. She tasted so wonderful. I could feel her getting a little wet now. My tongue worked it’s way up and down like a little shovel. Stopping at the top each time to turn a little circle around her clit. She started grinding into my face. “Eat my pussy baby. Eat me up” she said. I was hard as a rock now. And wanted her more than ever.

Her lips started opening on their own now. I could feel the wetness on my face. I moved my lips upward across here body and back up to her lips. I wanted her to taste what I had tasted. I slipped my tongue into her mouth, and our tongues wrapped around each other. Reaching down, I pulled off my shorts, then reached my finger into her thong. I could feel how soft her skin was as it feel to the floor. I pulled back just a bit, put my hands around her waist, and turned her around facing the glass.

I put my hands on hers, our fingers entwined, and put her hands up against the glass. I kissed her neck, then across her shoulders, pulling her flesh into my mouth. Her skin was so soft. Then, I used my knee, and parted her thighs a bit. Reaching up I grabbed her hair, pulled her head back, and bit her neck. Then holding her hair, I whispered in her ear “Are you my little bitch baby?”. “Yes, yes. I’m your bitch baby. Fuck me now.”

I looked down at her ass. It was so soft. I smacked it once, just to see it shake. God I loved her ass. I grabbed my cock, and slid the tip, just the head, in between her pussy lips. I moved it up and down slowly, just to get a feel for her pocket. “Do you want my cock baby?” I asked. “Yes, give me your cock baby” she said.

I slipped inside of her. I love a slippery pussy, and she was easy to slide into. I moved all the way inside of her, and then stayed all the way to the hilt. I moved myself around in a circle, to hit her just right. “Mmmm..” I heard her. “You like my cock baby?” I said. “Yes baby, I love your cock inside of me” she said.

Looking down at her soft ass, I could feel my head pulsate inside. And I could tell that she could too. I started sliding in and out slowly. Feeling her pussy lips wrapped around my cock. “Whose pussy is it baby?” I said. “It’s yours, all yours” she said. I slapped her ass again. I loved that way it felt. Her talking nasty to me made me pump her harder now. I could start to feel my balls slapping a bit. I reached up and grabbed her hair while I pumped her. I could see her face reaching towards the ceiling.

It felt so good to be inside of her hot box. “Fuck me hard” she said. I started pumping faster now. Going all the way in. Hearing the noises she was making as I owned her. And she owned me with her slipery pussy. It was so easy to slide in and out of.

“Whose pussy is it baby?” I said. “It’s yours baby, all yours, fuck your pussy baby” she said. This was turning me on even more as I pumped her hard now. Watching her ass shake each time I went into her. I had wanted her so badly, and as I thought of that, my cock head swelled up even more. I slapped her ass again.

“Are you my little bitch baby?” I asked. “I love being your little bitch baby” she said. “Keep Fucking me, right there, don’t stop” she said. I kept pumping her. Wanting to feel her pussy choking on my cock. I pulled her hair back, and bit her neck. She was the sexiest woman I had ever fucked. Her ass so soft.

“Spread it for me baby” I said. She spread her legs even more. I love vulnerability. And she made herself vulnerable to my pumping. My cock sliding in and out of her. “Is that good baby?” she said as she spread herself. “Yeah baby, that’s good” I said as I put my hands on her hips, and started pulling her back and forth on my cock. “You like my pussy baby?” she said. Damn she was nasty. I loved this woman. She was made for me, I could tell.

“Whose pussy is it baby?” I said. “All yours, take it, fuck it, it’s all yours” she said. I could feel her hot box all around me now. Making my cock head throb inside of her as I pumped her hard. She got wetter, it was easy to fuck her now. I knew it was time. “Cum on my dick baby. I want to feel you on my dick” I said. I pulled her hair hard, and pumped her as hard as I could. “Cum on my cock. I want to feel you all over me baby” I said. She was moaning now. “Don’t stop. Please don’t stop fucking me” she said. I pumped her as hard as I could. Going in and out of her hard. Pulling on her hair. Then letting go to grab her hips and move her back and forth.

I slapped her on the ass. And then moved my hand across it softly. Feeling how soft her ass was. God I loved her ass. Then, I slowly slid my pinky into her hot little brown hole. Just a little. Just to feel that heat. “God, that’s it, that’s it, that’s it” she said. “Cum on dick baby, let me feel your cum” I said. Then, I could feel it. Her sweet hot pussy opening up, getting wet, and then starting to clamp down on me a bit. “Oh yes, that’s it” she said. “Fuck me now baby, don’t stop” she said.

I pumped her as hard as I could. With my pinky slid into her little brown hole. God that felt good. “Goddamn, dammit, dammit” she said. As I could feel her juice all over me now. It felt so good on me. “Cum with me baby. Can you cum with me?” she said. I knew I could. Her pussy felt so good.

I grabbed her hair, and pulled her head back again. “Are you my little bitch baby?” I said. “I’m your bitch baby. I’m your nasty little bitch” she said. “Spread it for me baby” I said. She leaned up against the glass, and spread her legs a little more as I pumped hard. “Take my pussy baby, it’s all yours” she said. “Let me feel your cum” she said.

I could feel my cockhead throbbing now as I pumped hard. I pumped as fast as I could, holding her hips. I could feel my cream starting to flow. “Oh shit, oh yes, dammit, yes” I said. “Give it to me baby, fuck my cock” I said. She started moving her ass back on me, and then turning it around in a circle. Swallowing up all my cream. God her box was so hot. I never had a woman like this before. I stayed inside of her as she stayed against the glass. I put my mouth on her kneck, and kissed her all over there. She tasted so wonderful. I pulled out of her, spent. It felt so good to be inside of her.

She turned around, knelt down, and put my shaft into her mouth. She cleaned me off a bit, before I pulled her back to her feet. She slid her tongue into my mouth. This time, she was fucking my mouth. I could taste her, and I could taste myself together in her mouth. So nasty, so hot. She looked at me, and smiled. I wanted her forever.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

a day dream at work

2008-12-16T12:30:08Z

I have worked with a woman for several years, lets call her Cher. She is not really very pretty but attractive. She has incredible dark eyes, fantastic beautiful hands and a petite little body. Cher is a real sweetheart, we flirt and tease each other continually and are able to engage in frequent long conversation about out personal lives and spouses. She calls me cute names such as "Sweet Pea and Trouble", I call her "Darlin, and Sweetheart". Cher likes to put her hands on me, pat by back, rest her hand on my arm while we talk, like that. I live and work in the same small town, a suburb of Salt Lake City and she lives in another town nearby. We both have spouses but it is obvious we aren't entirely satisfied with our relationships. I am not very busy at all with the slow down in residential construction, neither is she. I have invited her to come see my house. I built it and it has some unique features. Several other co-workers have been to parties and talk about the house.
The Fantasy:
Cher comes over to "see my house". I wait by the front window trembling with anticipation. I see her car coming up the street. as she approaches the house I push the garage door remote. She drives in and the door closes behind her. No woman parking a strange car and coming in the house for the neighbors to see. No strange car parked repeatedly in front of the house, if I am fortunate enough to have this happen again. She comes in the house, she is obviously nervous as well. Her beautiful dark eyes are wide and unblinking. We begin to walk through the house. I keep up an easy chatter, joking and teasing. Cher begins to relax and tease me and flirt with me. She places her hand on my arm so I take her hand in mine.. Can she feel me tremble with anticipation? I hope so. She balks at the door to the master bedroom. Our large mission style bed dominates the room. The room smells like my wife. I reassure her and quickly take her through the room and adjoining bath. She likes the larger shower. We move on to the basement. Cher relaxes as we move down the stairs. The basement is mostly one large room with big screen TV, pool table and bar, a party room. she relaxes even more now. We walk around flirting and chatting about the room and all the Harley Davidson memorabilia. I open an door and show her the "guest" bedroom. A queen size bed fills this room, a puffy blue flowered comfort adorns the bed and brightens the room. Cher sighs and sits on the bed looking around. I walk to her and reach for her hand. She pats the bed and I sit beside her. "So what now/" she asks. "I'm not sure, that would be up to you. Let me express exactly how very desirable I find you, how much I feel at ease while we are together. I know we are both married but I know neither of us are satisfied. If we go any further here we must keep out heads and not fall to deeply. I need you to know I have desired you for a very long time now. I think you have known my wife is not faithful to me as I know your husband doesn't fulfill you. So...." She turned her head and leaned her face to one side, I know the cue. I kissed her softly on the lips as my arm wraps around her slim waist. She melted into me, I can feel the heat radiating from her body. I reach for a breast as I kiss her again and find her blouse partially open already. My hand finds her and cups her breast, my fingers slide up and under her bra finding the smooth firm flesh and the hardening nipple. Cher reaches behind her back and lifts her blouse, her bra falls away from her chest. I undo the other buttons and open her blouse. Her breasts are perfect smooth rounded mounds of firm flesh topped with small dark nipples and wonderfully erect nipples. We continue to kiss deeper and deeper, our tongues dueling and exploring each other. She unbuttons my shirt while we kiss. I kick off my boots and reach for my belt. "No, I want to do that." she says. "Yes Darlin." I reply. she deftly loosens my belt and open my pants. Her hand slides into the elastic of my shorts and scoops up my enlarging organ. She wraps her fingers around me, sizing me up, getting me firm. "I had no idea you were such a big boy," she teases. " Stand up" I obey and she pushes my pants over my thighs and I step out of them. Cher leans forward and slides my shorts down my legs, I step out of them also and stand naked before her. Her dark eyes shine as she looks me over, her eyes stop on my cock. Suddenly she grasps my thighs and pulls me to her. she wraps her pretty lips around my member and begins to suck the tip, then she slides her head down and completely takes me in. I hold her head, playing in her hair as she works magic on my manhood. I pull her off and look in her eyes. "Stop or I'll cum all over you, that feels way to good Darlin." I tell her. I drop to my knees and tug at her pants which are already unbuttoned. they slide off her slender body easily. I reach for the waist band of her pretty blue panties and slide them over her hips, down her thighs and over her feet. She is naked laying immodestly under my gaze. "I have dreamed of this a thousand times," she says. "Or more." I say, my throat day and my nervousness returning. I drop to my knees and pull her hips to the edge of the bed. I spread her shapely slender thighs and gaze at her beautiful labia. She has a full covering of pubic hair, it is trimmed but fully covers her mons and labia. "you are so very beautiful," I say softly. Cher moans softly. I caress her calves and then her thighs. Softly stroking her smooth creamy flesh, closer and closer to her feminine center without making contact. My finger tips ever so lightly stroking her, she shivers and parts her thighs wider. I slide my hands around her waist and rub my beard and cheeks over her stomach and thighs, she moans again. I move in closer continuing to tease and tantalize her. My tongue caressing, darting and stroking. She begins to open for me, she smells completely delicious. I part her labia with my nose and follow with my tongued. Cher is moist already. I dart my tongue in deep and quick, she moans. Her thighs spread further and her hips slide towards as he lifts her thighs and bends her knees. Cher is spread and open before me like a feast, and I am starving. I stroke her lips with my tongue teasing her further. She opens and her juices begging to drip. I catch some with my tongue and taste her salty funkiness, she is delicious. I cover her with my mouth and suck her labia into my mouth gently. My tongue delves deeper and deeper in side her. Cher is writhing and moaning now. Her back arches and she pushes my head against her crotch harder. I suck, lick and tongue her as hard and deep as I can. Cher begins to moan and her lovely body ripples in my hands. I can see and feel the tide of orgasm washing over her. I continue, redoubling my oral efforts. She grows ridged again and her body once again undulates in my hands. Cher collapeses, limp and panting. "No, no, no more." she breathes. I lower her to the bed, then stand and swing her feet up onto the bed she appears to be asleep. In a few minutes she stirs. "What! what time is it? I need to get back to work. she sat up then leaned back on her arms. "Oh my god Sweetpea, OH MY GOD!, What did you do to me? I am a wreck, and I have to get back to work." "Easy girl, take it easy, just call Clark, you know how he is. Tell him you need a few more minutes. "What did I do to you?" I asked "Yes, what did you do, I am a wreck." "I loved you, made love to you Darlin, worshipped the goddess within you. That's all." I said with a smile. She got up showered off below the body quickly and dressed. Next week it's your turn Sweetpea. "I will be dreaming of you till that day." I say. Week after week, month after month Cher comes to me. We make love and satisfy each other again and again.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

An Appalachian Thru Hike

2008-12-02T20:57:57Z

We started hiking the Appalachian Trail at Springer Mountain in late March, but not together. But we started noticing posts in the hikers log from each other, Free Spirit and Dancing Bear. We met a couple of times at bunk houses or campsites with a little innocent flirting and continued the flirting through the trail logs.

We lost our partners in Pennsylvania due to injuries but decided to continue. We met up at the Connecticut/Massachusetts border and decided to partner up to stay safe. It was hot in the Northeast summer and the mosquitoes thick. But I had the key, Vicks Vapor Rub. It smelled terrible, but it kept the bugs away. We spent the next few days hiking, and sweating and smelling like Vicks.

We were approaching an area of the trail I know very well, Goose Pond. The upper pond has few homes on it and is very quite. It only has a caretaker’s cabin on the other side. There was nobody with us at the lean to and we hiked fast, so I took you on a little bush whacking adventure to a nice secluded part of the lake. It’s a little cove that’s hidden a little bit by the island. The only way anyone could get in would be to hike or boat. There were not boats on the lake.

We get to the cove and we help each other with our packs. Your long, curly brown hair is down your back and your covered breasts. You’re wearing high cut shorts and a white tank top. We’re both soaked with sweat. You are bent over your pack looking for some soap and I tap you on the shoulder. As you turn around, I remove the wet hair from your face and look into your deep brown eyes. I plant a nice soft kiss on your lips. Something I’ve wanted to do for the last 150 miles we’ve hiked together.

Thankfully, you embraced it and lightly held the hair hanging out of my baseball cap. I reach around and let out a soft sigh in your ear and your head falls on my shoulder. We’ve been hiking for days and are very dirty, but at this point in time, there is only sweet smells.

As I move your hair back and nibble on your left ear, you are planting soft kisses on my neck. I take a chance and start to remove your tank top. You lift your hands over your head and I peal it off. It’s nice to see your nipples and nipple rings out in the open. I begin to kiss down the middle of your chest and caress your nipples. They start to get hard as I lightly rub my tongue on the tip of each.

I stop us and we take our boots and the rest of our clothes off and head to the water. The water is cold but after the 90+ heat with 90% humidity, it feels great. The cove is about 6-8 feet deep in the middle. Mostly muck on the bottom so we be sure and tread water. I float over to you staring at your deep brown eyes and your long wet hair. I grab you and turn you around. My long arms wrapped around your upper body. You can feel my erection pressing against the small of your back.

I anchor us in the muck but let your feet float freely. I’m lightly kissing the left side of your neck as my hand reaches down towards your pussy. It’s not very trimmed, but we’ve been hiking for months. I am rubbing the pubic mound above the opening to your slit. You spread your legs a little and I cup my hand and start moving water back and forth over your pussy giving you the feeling of a soft jet from a hot tub. You reach your head back to kiss my lips. We lock and you ever so softly suck my lower lip into yours. We touch the tips of our tongues together as I massage your pussy with water.

You turn towards me and start to push me back. We begin to float and you get on top of me and slide my hard cock into waiting pussy. It’s euphoric. We don’t have to thrust, we just move around in the water as a single being. These motions begin to provide ecstasy as we figure out how different ones feel for each of us. We roll around in the water as we’re pressed together. We stay together when we go under water and maneuver around.

We come up for air and I can hear how hard you are panting. You ask me to spin you vertically and then horizontally. As I start vertically, I feel your nails going into my back, very deep. As I move to the horizontal, you let out a scream that gets muffled as we spin in the water. I turn you to your back and start to thrust some more. You seem to still be going. Unfortunately, I can’t hold on and I just go completely limp. Not even enough energy to take my cock out of your pussy. Our sex organs are so stimulated, we are in a euphoric state just floating around in the cove. I’m lightly kissing your lips and playing with your hair. You are lightly grinding on my softening cock, hoping for another round. But we have another 10 miles to go to make the shelter so we need to hit it.

We break out our soap, get cleaned up and put our cleanest clothes on. I help you with your pack and as it’s anchoring to your back, I pull your hair back and whisper in your ear “thanks, that was absolutely fabulous”.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

My Girlfriend's Recap of Labor Day Weekend

2008-09-02T00:44:55Z

Story writing has always been a way to release stress, but writing about things you like and experience is even a bigger relief. One evening I was cruising around the internet on a fisting forum looking at all the current posts, my boyfriend was on his comp across the room looking at chat rooms related to dogs. After some time, he suggested I get on and talk to someone. I jumped on the new experience.

Watching a few minutes of people logging on and off, I became impatient and looked at the list of those online and picked a member. By process of elimination I picked a middle aged fellow. I called him out asking him if he wanted to talk. He began to talk to me cautiously.

With some initial “feeling each other out” online, I began to ask him what interested him. He was elusive at first, I responded with that being over forty, you grow wary of game playing and get right to the heart of the matter. He took me on and began telling me that he had an interest and hadn’t really dabbled into any dog activity.

I had a sip of wine, took a drag of my clove cigarette and began to move on this. I described myself vaguely, forty-two, educated and in a relationship with someone like mind who has allowed me to explore my desires and interests. In a heartbeat this online fellow took our conversation to a private query. He was fifty two, an architect and in no way was his wife interested in anything like this. He was in his basement office “working” while his she slept. I told him I also ventured in the recesses at night while doing college work to internet sites and masturbated to a wide variety of interests.
I asked him what I could do for him to get things started. He responded with what kind of dogs I owned. I described then and then asked if he had seen much mounting before. He described his online experience and let it be known that he was new to online play in general. His vocabulary and expression wasn’t the typical dribble I had encountered and told him that that was a turn on for me. I was beginning to get wet. He returned with a smile and told me he was having a tingling sensation in his pants.

I took another drag while my cigarette hung from my lips and began feverishly typing. “Pull your cock out of your pants and let’s focus on playing.” “I already have and have been stroking the tip of my cock”. I readjusted the way I was sitting in my chair and took another sip of wine. My boyfriend came over, read a bit and smiled. I told him I am in for the long haul now.

I opened my silk kimono slightly revealing my black bra with the neon skeletons that kept my breasts from brimming over. My legs were parted a bit to reveal a clean shaven pussy that had been all day hot with anticipation. I could feel the moisture. That fellow online sent back a moan and told me that I was making him hot. He asked if my clit was out and I returned with ‘yes’ as I stroked it. He wanted to wrap his face in my pussy and lick my clit. I asked him how he feeling and he replied that there was precum on his cock. I told him to spread it around his head. He wished I was his neighbor.
Took another drink and focused back to him. I knew where this was leading. I told him I wanted to lick his balls and follow up his shaft. He returned with a moan and said he was visualizing my pussy and smelling its juices. He began to pull on his balls and I began working towards getting him off. In the meantime, I looked over at my boyfriend and was aching for his fist in my cunt so that I could hurt a little and then cum. I wanted to wrap my mouth around his cock and suck his balls as he moaned.

Online, my 52 year old architect was continuing his dialogue. He asked me if I minded a shaven cock and balls, I told him I was already there. I imagined him in his basement office with just his monitor glowing turned away from the door in case of an unexpected visitor. It was a warm feeling to be there with him. I asked him what I could do to relieve him. He told me that he wished his hand were inside my pussy and forcing his tongue down my throat.

I smiled and caressed my breasts with one hand as I continued to type with the other. I told him that it was difficult to type, he agreed and told me I was amazing and he was ready to cum. He stroked and moaned. I waited as my heart began to beat faster. He wanted to run his tongue down my pussy while penetrating my ass with hand. I told him I wanted to ride his cock. There was a moment of silence from our comps and I knew it was over. He was quivering, I was hungry for my boyfriend. I told him how to find me online and he was thanking me for the terrific time and talk. He thought I was amazing. We said our goodbyes and I retreated to the couch next to my boyfriend.
He and I were definitely pent up, I began to play with his cock and lick his balls. I put my mouth around them and felt their contents. I maneuvered for his ass to penetrate his hole, he moaned and laid back closing his eyes. I continued while his cock quickly became rock hard. He got up to get on top and fuck me. It was purposeful and hot. He felt so good inside. I had been waiting all day for him to cum and smell him on my pussy. As he thrust, I began to get lost in that sensation. Warm and excited I could feel the rise between us and then there was that final moment of force. I was somewhere else. A varied stress relieving experience, capsulated

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

A Cold Winter Day

2008-08-30T15:44:28Z

It's a cold winter Saturday and we're spending a lazy afternoon in front of a cozy fire watching movies and relaxing. You're curled up next to me, my arm around you and your head on my shoulder and my head on top of yours. I'm slowly rubbing your arm with my hand trying to relax you. As the movie ends, I've got an itch. I run my hand through the side of your hair as you look up at me. I just smile and you're wondering what I have in mind. The scarf by the wood stove has dried and I tie it around your eyes and lead you upstairs.

I take you to the bed and lay you on your back. Your loose fitting pajama top exmposes most of your breast and almost the nipple. I grab our bathrobe ties and tie each of your hands to the bed posts. You were reluctant at first having never been tied up before, but I told you that you can trust me.

With the scarf around your eyes, you can only hear, smell and feel me. You can feel my warm breath on your neck. You feel my fingers unbuttoning your pajama top. I slowly move your top to the sides. It can't come off because your hands are tied to the bed. There's a duster on the dresser which I pick up and come back to the bed. I start to lightly run it up and down your upper body. Running between your breasts. You don't know what it is. I start to circle your belly button and run it along the top of your pajama bottoms. I pull your bottoms down to the top of your panties and tease you with the duster a little more. You're arching your back and starting to wiggle your hips as I slide your bottoms off.

I reach for an ice cube from my water glass and hold it in my hand above your breasts. As it melts, the cold droplets drip on your breasts. You squirm and let out a light squeek. It starts to harden your nipple. I let a few more drops hit your breast trying to get a drop to fall directly on the tip of your erect nipple. I finally hit it and I hear you moan. I move to letting the drips fall at the top of your panty line. Then a couple of drops that run down between your thighs. I slowly slide your panties off.

I sit next to you and marvel that the amazing beauty of a naked woman. Your soft skin. Your sweet smell. Your round curves. Your soft hair. I lean over and lightly kiss your neck below your left ear. I really soft kiss. The tip of my tongue touches your skin and then my lips smack around it. I sniff deeply taking in the smell of your skin. I kiss along your neck line to your right ear. I softly nibble on your ears with my lips. I can feel you start to breathe a little heavier.

I reach over and kiss your mouth. Just a peck at first. Then with just a little bit of my tongue. I run the tip of my tongue around the tip of yours. Then I gently suck your bottom lip into my mouth as a pull back. I turn my head and kiss you again, the tips of our tongues touching. A nice, soft, wet kiss. As we continue to kiss, I grab the duster and run it along the inside of your thighs. Very lightly, up and down from your crotch to your knees. Lightly touching your ever warming pussy. Your hips start to grind.

I take my bare hand and run it along the inside of your thighs. Then I move to massage your cleanly shaved pubic mound. Rubbing ever so gently at the top of your slit but never touching it. I start to kiss between your breasts. Then around and under them. I like to kiss the very bottom of your breasts. Soft kisses when I touch the tip of my tongue and lightly smack my lips around around it. Your nipples are erect. I start to flick your left nipple with my tongue as I cup your pussy with my open hand applying a light amount of pressure. I slowly move my hand in a circle while I start to suck on your nipples. I feel your hips start to move with my hand. Your breathing is getting heavier. I lightly run a finger up your warm slit. I can feel the moisture building.

I start to apply a little more pressure to your slit and my finger goes inside your lips. It feels like silk. I move up and start to lightly massage your clit. I tap it ever so gently with the tip of my finger. Then run small circles around it. I take my middle finger, start at your clit, run it down, into your pussy and rub your g-spot and move back up. My finger keeps going back and forth between your clit and g-spot staying on each one just long enough to make you squirm. Then I put my middle finger into you and massage your g-spot and I use my thumb to massage your clit, alternating between the 2. My ring finger is parked on your anus and is stimulating it from the motion of my other fingers.

As I'm massaging you down below, I'm sucking on your erect nipples. I reach up and kiss your mouth. You aren't kissing me back because you're preoccupied. I'm starting to feel your anus contract on my finger and your hips are starting to buck. I keep kissing around your neck, breasts and nipples. As I sense you are approaching an orgasm, I really focus on your nipples. Scraping them gently with my teeth, nibbling them with my lips and circling the tip with my tongue. Your body starts to go rigid. I can see the muscles contracting in your stomach and I can feel it contract against the finger I have inside of you. Your anus is contracting on my finger and it feels like you're going to suck it right in.

You let out a huge groan and a sigh as you come down. I slow everything down so you do not get over stimulated. I keep you at a heightened arousal state and slowly bring you all the way down. I remove the blind fold and you want to grab me and kiss me but your hands are still tied. I reach down and plant a deep wet kiss on you. Then I smile at you, and walk into the bathroom and close the door.

I grab some bubble bath and start to fill up the large spa tub with warm water. As the tub is filling, I walk back to you and untie you from the bed. I take off my shirt and shorts and lead you into the bathroom and into the tub with you sitting in front of me. I rub your body up and down in a massaging way. The tops of your thighs, the inside of your thighs, your stomach, chest, arms. You feel my erection growing against your lower back. You reach for it but I stop you. It's still your turn for now. I love the smell of your soft sweet hair. I nibble on your ears.

Then I cup my hand and move it toward your pussy. Rather than cupping it, I start moving water back and forth over your entire pussy. As I move my hand back and forth, the water is being pushed and pulled over your clit. You adjust your legs and bottom so you get the most pleasure from the rushing water. With my other hand, I'm playing with your nipples. Rubbing them in circles. You are getting very aroused.

You lift yourself up, reach underneath and grab my rock hard cock and sit on it. It feels so amazing. It's so warm and soft. You are now grinding away and I lean back and enjoy it. You are leaning back and my cock is pressing against your g-spot. We're both just bucking our hips and taking in each erotic feeling. I can feel the orgasm building in me. I ask you to slow down and prolong it, but you refuse. You keep going more forceful with each thrust. Then it cums. You feel my cock pulsing inside of you. My cum squirting inside of you. You slow down and make my cock dance with pleasure as it slowly comes down. We're exhausted. We just relax enjoying the warm bath on a cold day. As we are relaxing, we both drift off to sleep. A short break before another round...

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

I'll be waiting

2008-08-13T17:09:05Z

I gaze out the window, at the street below. A fidilest is playing the spring theme from Vivaldi's Four Seasons. I smile, cherishing the soft lilt of the music. I lean my for-head against the cold windowpane, the oak beam against my back. I rearrange my serong over my legs, propped on the other post. Making sure that no one can see up my short skirt I return to my erotica. I feel my cunt twinge as the heroin is taken into a cemetery by the vampire. I wonder if I'd actually like the experience, or if I only appreciate the sensations I associate with being bitten until I bleed.
I look up from my reading, the heroin's neck porcelein in the moonlight. I hear someone rustling in the next isle, I glance up in mild surprise; usually my corner is abandoned. He's wearing a soft suede jacket, his long brown hair pulled back into a pony tail at the base of his neck. His side burns highlight the firm jaw line, decorated with big brown eyes. I catch my breath, cursing myself, and turn back to my reading.He moves an isle closer, I peek up at him from the edge of my vision. He's standing on the edge, looking at a book from the musical section. He runs his tongue along his lip, I catch my breath before I gasp. He looks up, directly at me and raises an eyebrow.
I snatch my eyes away, cursing myself for giving myself away, wondering if he realizes how much I said in that one gasp.
I turn the page, distracting myself. And then I find him at my elbow, leaning against my window sill. The warmth of his jacket seeps through my thin shall. My eyes bat between him and the page, aching to know how much he sees. I force myself to look into his eyes, forcing myself to meet my adversary. He gives a chuckle, a kind joking breath. One finger tip pushes the front of the book over, and a wry smile touches his delicious lips.
"Vampire porn? So my first impression of you was correct."
I try to find something to say, to explain my fascination... I mumble something.
"What's that? oh, no... you don't have to say anything more; the slight blush and the delicious smell is enough to tell me everything."
I gulp, feeling my pussy moisten at his voice, soft and velvety as he probes my secrets.
"Yes, everything... well, enough that I can guess at the rest of it." His finger tip grazes along the thin green serong over my thigh. I gulp.
"Am I that transparent?" I catch myself shivering at his touch. I curse myself, what am I getting myself into?
"Oh, yes... but only to a perceptive chap, like myself." His fingers wander around the edge of the scarf, caressing my cold legs. I tense, wondering what he's doing, what he thinks he knows about me. If I should've worn panties today. His warm hand glides up and down the inside of my inner thigh, caressing the soft skin. I try to mumble something. "Oh, would you like me to stop? I can if you like..." His voice trails off as his hand wanders to my hair, tracing around my lips. I'm sure my hair is moistened... I've been aroused for hours. My eyes bat around the store, the street below... finally coming to rest again on his eyes. Warm, hazelnut. "Ah... yes, as I thought..." and his gentle fingers slip down into my labia folds, sliding gently along, over my clit and opening, grazing down to gently touch my anus, then back up the other side of my mound.
I bite my lip, trying to keep myself from giving away how much his touch arouses me. I glance around the book store, making sure that no one is watching this exchange. Part of my brain reminds me that my legs are partly spread and a stranger is playing with my vagina. The other part of myself revels in the freshness of it.
"Don't try to hide how much you want this. That you truly have ached for someone like me to walk up to you, and do this, every time you sat here." His finger settles on my clit, pushing it around, manipulating the sensations that shoot up through my torso and back through my cunt. I groan gently, aching for the pleasure that his fingers promise, but aware that I'm in a book store. I revel in the persuasiveness of his fingers, horrified at indecency in public. "There, there... don't worry about someone finding us, I have already paid the desk clerk to keep the area clear." I gasp, surprised that he had taken such measures.
"Ah, yes.... I've already arranged for giving you want you want... if you want it...." He steps closer, his hand releasing my clit to settle on the inside of my thigh. His aroma wraps around me, bearing me up towards him. His hand caresses my cheek, his eyes staring down into me. His lips... so close.... I breathe his aura, shocked that someone this beautiful would want me. He leans a bit closer, his lips so close... so devine, I ache for the kiss... I release myself, falling into his warm lips and eyes, his soft tongue caressing mine, his hand pushing me against the post at my back. His other hand leaves my thigh, and gently rubs around my neck, behind my ear, pulling me up into him. A soft groan emits from my throat, from low in my belly.
He chuckles gently. "Yes, yes.... you are as delicious as I thought you would be." His hand lifts my chin, making me look into his eyes. "I have a room saved, behind the rare books room. I'll be there for the next twenty minutes... waiting for you." And the gentlest of kisses, tender and sweet. Then he deftly releases me, I hear his footsteps behind me. I twist on the window sill to see him entering a room I've never entered before.
I turn back to my book. It holds little interest for me now. I stare down at the busy street, my thoughts skipping over my mind like a pebble over water. I shift a bit, my foot slipping off the wide sill to hang in space. I smoothly slip off the ledge, my feet gripping the wood grained floor. My inner lips slip around themselves, well lubricated and slightly dripping. I catch myself twisting a bit to rub my clit against something. I stare at the door... my serong hanging from my hand. I bend to pick up my flip-flops, dangling from my finger tips. I straighten my back, adjusting my body into proper alignment. I feel rediculously naked in my skirt and tube top, my hair falls across my shoulders and a few stray hairs brush my breast. I look through the isles, feeling no inclination to return to sanity.
I stare back at the door, and slowly start to step towards it.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Just Joined - "Moonlit Stroll Through the Park"

2008-08-13T02:27:11Z

It's 3am in the morning on a warm summer night. We have been out all night. A nice dinner, a club for drinks and some dancing and before returning home, we decide to take a walk in our neighborhood. As we are walking, we come to the park with a pond and a playground. We both sit down in the grass facing the pond and looking up at the moon and the stars and enjoying the wonderful sight. You turn and lay down with your head in my lap. Looking up at the beautiful sky. We sit there silently taking everything in.

A breeze starts to blow. It blows just hard enough to blow your soft cotton skirt up exposing the high cut panties you are wearing. At first, neither of us notice because we're so taken with the beautiful sky. I turn my head to clear my throat and I notice the skirt is up and in the moonlight, I can see the thin white semi-see-through panties. I put my hand on your mid section below your breasts and slowly rub in circles. As I look at the panties and can see where your slit is, you feel swelling against the back of your head. You instantly know what it is. You look straight into my eyes and smile.

As you are smiling at me, I take my hand and start to softly caress your face. Your cheeks, neck, run your neck and I run my fingers through your long soft hair. I hold your cheek bone in my hand and gently rub my thumb just under your eye. You start to sit up and I lay back, flat. You turn to face me and plant a nice soft, gentle kiss on my lips. Then another, and another. I reach my hand under your dress and feel your soft, baby smooth bottom. You kiss me a little deeper and the passion is building. Then I push you away.

You're puzzled when I stand up. I reach out my hand and you take it. I help you to your feet. We walk to the playground and I sit down on one of the hobby horses. You get on with me, facing me. My rock hard cock is pointing straight up. You lift up your skirt and with your panties still on, you position your clit right in the middle of my erection. We start to rock back and forth. I can feel your hips grinding against me.

I pull you close and start to softly kiss your neck. I can smell your perfume and it gets me hotter. I reach up and start to caress your breasts with my hand while nibbling on your ear. I pull the top of your dress down to expose your bare breasts. So firm and silky smooth. I lightly rub my finger tips around your nipples. I can see the goose bumps starting to form. Your nipple is starting to get erect. I move from nibbling on your ears to giving you a firm kiss on the mouth. I pull your lower lip into my mouth and gently suck on it. I can almost feel your heart beating.

Both of your nipples are hard. I take a finger and lightly touch the tip of your nipple over and over again, applying very little pressure. You're breathing much harder. I can feel the warmth of your pussy on my cock that is still in my pants. I'm beginning to feel moisture too. I sense you are completely aroused but do not want you to come yet. So I stop rocking, pick you up and you give me a long, deep tongue kiss. You're trying to get back to grinding on my cock but I won't let you.

I start to kiss your chest right in between your breasts. I'm feeling sweat between your breasts. I slowly move down below and kiss under your breasts, the bottom part of your breast that rests against your chest. I then slowly close in on the nipple. I gently blow on your erect nipple. You let out a deep breath. I gently flick it with my tongue and you let out a high pitched wine. I take your nipple into my mouth and suck it. Much harder this time. While I'm sucking it, I'm gently rubbing my tongue across the very tip of your nipple. You are now starting to groan.

You whisper in my ear that you want to fuck me. I smile and keep sucking on your nipple. To be fair, I give the other one equal treatment. You whisper in my ear again, this time with a more begging tone. "I want you to fuck me...please". I let your nipple go, kiss up to your ear and respond with "Not just yet".

I reach down under your dress to find your panties are completely soaked. I'm rubbing the inside of your thighs while I'm kissing your mouth. I then reach for your panties and pull them completely off. and throw them on the hobby horse I pull you towards me and kiss you again. I then pull you over to the swings. Kissing you passionately the entire way. I unbutton and unzip my shorts. My fully erect cock is out and ready. You gently tease it with your hand. Rubbing your fingers up and down the shaft. You whisper more firmly in my ear "fuck me NOW". I respond with a "not just yet. I sit down on one of the swings.

I turn you away from me. I lift up your skirt and start kissing your soft smooth bottom. I bend you forward so I can smell your delicious pussy. I lightly run my tongue along the outside of your slit. And then along it. So gently it almost tickles. You are starting to whimper. I hear a nice quiet "please, will you please fuck me now?"

I stand you up and you back into my lap. You straddle my legs. I run the tip of my cock along your slit. At the right moment, you slowly sit down on it. I can feel how warm and wet it is as I slowly slide inside of you. You sit all the way down taking me all the way inside of you. I lean you back and push off. We start to swing. As we swing, you feel my cock massaging your g-spot. We swing very slowly to start. You want to start grinding, but I stop you and tell you to just let the swinging do the work for us. I can feel your juices running down my legs. I move the hair away from the back of your neck and slowly kiss it.

I start to get us going higher in the swing. The stimulation of your g-spot is intensifying. I let go of one of the chains and reach around in front and start to rub your thighs. I then move to your moist, warm, swollen clit. I lightly touch it over and over again with the tip of my finger. You let out a soft moan. As we swing higher, everything is intensifying. I start to rub your clit, softly in small circles while my cock is grinding your g-spot. I start to grind my hips thrusting with very short but firm thrusts.

I can feel you getting close to orgasm, but I'm not quite there yet, so I slow you down, just a bit. Now I can feel my orgasm cumming. It's the best part for me. I get the feeling, and it starts to intensify. I know I'm about to explode at any second. I lose a little bit of concentration and pinch your clit and rub it in my fingers. You let out a scream of sheer passion. I get the swing going higher now. My eyes go into the back of my head as I fill you with cum. You can feel me pulsing inside of you. We're still swinging and you are on the edge of orgasm.

I start to feel your stomach muscles contract as my arm is against your belly. You start to quiver and shake. I can tell the orgasm is very intense for you. You start feeling a little over stimulated after the orgasm and I slow the swing down to a nice gentle rub. My erection is fading. We're both sweating, breathing heavy and higher than any drug could get us. The swing has slowed down and almost stopped. My cock has slid out of you and I feel both yours and my juices running down my legs. I cup my hand over your entire pussy. I hold it flat and firm and start to move my entire hand in very small circles. So it won't over stimulate you, but it will keep that wonderful feeling around for just a little bit longer.

I stop the swing. You stand up and let your dress fall back down. You put your breasts back into your dress. I pull my pants back up only to find they are drenched from our juices. A discomfort I am more than happy to accommodate until we get home. You turn to face me. You look like a deer in the head lights. I reach up and grab both sides of your face and kiss you. Deep and passionately. Sucking your lower lip into my mouth again. As I do this, I can feel my cock beginning to swell again. It's getting close to dawn so we decide to head back home and go for another round when we get home. We walk in the front door and realize that your soaking wet panties are still sitting on the hobby horse. We are both too horny to go back and get them and we go straight to the game room and the pool table.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

INVESTIGATION OF PASSION

2008-08-06T12:49:44Z

Things had been perfect for so long, yet Hannah knew it would only be a matter of time before things fell apart. They had been so in love or so she thought, he could not get enough of her; James would watch her dress, sleep. They had been so into each other then it all started to stop no he does not look at her, touch her and he is always busy.

Hannah asked him flat out if there was another woman, for they had not slept together in months, and he had flatly refused the insinuation that he was cheating on her, but she could not find any explanation. Her friend had the number of a Private Investigator that does a full service investigation for only a small fee and she highly recommended him. She had pondered over this for a bit and decided to give him a call. She made an appointment for Friday morning, she knew this is what she had to do, but could not help feeling underhanded. However, if James was not going to give her any answers, then she will find it out for herself.

Friday morning came, and the nerves were getting the better of her, she had trusted James so completely but now she had her doubts, she had to go through with this and find out the truth. She headed into town to a small building graphically designed she was sure she was imagining things; every thing seems so sensual and phallic. She found his Office the name on the door Famous Minion, Private Investigator. What a strange name for a PI but none the less he came highly recommended and she needed his services, as she started to knock the door flew open standing before her was a very handsome but ruggered man. He stood for a moment startled before asking her if he could be of assistance. “I have an appointment with Famous Minion” she stammered, still thrown by the man standing in front of her. He was in his forties and he looked like he had seen what life was like, but his eyes had softness, she had not seen in a long time.

Then before she knew it she was crying, he wrapped an arm around her and ushered her into his office. Famous, was used to the tears of a woman, he sat her down, handed her his hanky and poured her a coffee. She composed herself and she poured out her soul and the story of how she ended up in his office. He was fixated on her every word, listening intently while taking in this beauty that sat before him, why would anyone want to hurt such a woman, she had curves and long black curls her pale skin sprinkled with freckles. She was beautiful and cute and soft, she was the sort of woman that the only thing you could have with her is sensual love. He watched as her pink lips curled each word as she spoke he was hypnotised by her.

Hannah knew she was rambling now out of sheer nerves, all she could smell was him and he smelt delicious, it had been so long since she had felt the touch of a man, she shook her head and asked if he could help her.

Famous pulled himself together and sat opposite her behind the safety of his desk, he had a hard on that ached for release. He said that he was at her service and that he would make her a top priority and to leave it with him and he would be in contact in a day or two. When Hannah left his office, she was relieved and confused her own body betrayed her all over the scent of a man. She was in need of attention and she knew it. She has loved James for so long, she was scared that it was over.

A few days later, she was back in Famous Minions office, he had been thorough, and the news was not good. For some reason he was finding it hard to tell this woman the truth, she was soft and gentle and did not deserve what he was about to tell her. Hannah had tried to prepare herself for this meeting and was failing fast. She looked at Minion and trying to get some sort of clue and by the look of anguish on his face, it was not good news. “Hannah I have to come straight out and tell you the truth but know that you my dear are better than he is and don’t deserve such treatment” he bit his lip and looked deep into her eyes as they started to well up with tears, she knew what he had found and her fears had been correct. The tears fell down her cheeks and within moments, Minion was beside her holding her tight as she sobbed into his strong chest. Hannah sobbed uncontrollably for a moment and Minions heart felt for her as did his cock, he wanted this woman to know the passion and the tenderness of a real man, lifting her face to his, he kissed her deeply his lift soft and gentle at first before his tongue probed her mouth. She kissed him back his strong arms holding her tight. He lifted her into his arms and carried her through the other door of his office and into his apartment. He took her to his bed, and lowered her to her feet not once did his lips leave hers.

Hannah head was spinning though her heart was broken, her sex and her body burned for his touch, he had deafly removed her blouse exposing her full breast under the thin black lace of her bra. Minion caressed through the thin material, her nipples hard and erect. She felt her skirt fall to the floor before he pulled her close to him, she could feel his hard cock pressing against her abdomen. She stroked it through his jeans before undoing its confines and releasing him into her hands, his warm engorged cock throbbed in her hands as she stroked it gently and a moan escaped him as he sucked her neck. She stood back from him and removed her bra and panties, allowing him to see her completely naked before him, a single tear fell down her cheeks; he hushed her with a soft kiss and then laid her on the bed. “You are beautiful and sensual, you deserve to smile and be happy, do not give him the satisfaction of your tears, he is not worth a single tear. He is the one who should be crying for he has lost you.” With that, he kissed her deeply and she opened herself to him.

His hands explored her body every sensual touch burning a path over her soft milky body; his lips suckled her breasts sending bolts of fire through her femininity. Hannah let herself be lost in his touch, his lips drank of hers before blazing a path to the lips the glistened with anticipation, her moistness dripping between her soft buttocks. His fingers finding her opening and sensually caressed her, she opened up for him exposing her flower to him. Minion inhaled her delectable scent his lips kissed hers and his tongue lapped at her clit her moans encouraging him, he sucked her clit as it swelled between his lips before penetrating her with his tongue, her juices glistened over his face, as he fed upon her neglected but eager sex. His fingers found her inner button deeply he plunged his fingers into her, as he drank of her, her body started to shudder as she cried out with release, he drank and sucked her clit making her ride the wave of pleasure over and over, until he had quenched his thirst and she was satiated with pleasure. He trailed his kisses back to her mouth and she tasted herself upon his lips. She kissed him hard her fire now lit and her passion now rekindled.

There lips devouring each other and there bodies now entwined Hannah pushed Minion onto his back, she took him in her hands and stoked his hot rod. The small drops of pre cum glistened on the tip of his cock, her tongue lapped at his tip, before trailing the length of his shaft and her warm mouth engulfing his balls sucking on each of them gently. His moans of pleasure were deep, she devour him shaft and all, her moist soft lips rhythmically taking him, his balls tightening filled with his own juice ready for release. She slid up his body, his cock pressing against her wanton sex her moist lips slowly encasing it his cock as she slid onto him. Her slow rhythmic movements and her tight pussy stroking him as he slowly filled her, she kissed him before sitting upright, allowing him deeper inside her as she rocked he watched as his cock glistening with her juices slid in and out of her perfect sex. Her soft pink lips wrapped tight around him.

Minion held her hips as she increased her pace, he sat up to meet her face and taste her lips pulling her close to him, his lips explored her neck and chest his hands caressed her body, holding tight he rocked in unison with her, her clit rubbing against him, his cock penetrating deep within her. Hannah felt him swell inside her filling her completely there unison perfect, rhythmic her own sex tightening around him as her wave of pleasure built to a crescendo of unified pleasure. Minion held her tight as he exploded within her filling her depths with him and as her body shuddered with pleasure milking him of every drop. There lips meeting passionately his hands entwined in her hair as they kiss until the waves subside. He held her as the laid together under the covers he kissed her gently and entwined they slept. Tonight Hannah had felt passion that she thought she had lost. She smiled as she fell asleep; though she had lost her love, she had gained passion back in her life and felt alive. As for Famous Minion right now she was grateful to him in many ways. In addition, with a little inner chuckle this gave a completely new meaning to full service. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Master and the storekeeper

2008-07-21T20:54:41Z

The walls shimmer with toys, the odd shapes all designed to induce torture and pleasure. I feel my cunt tingle under my short mini skirt and wonder if the people around me can smell my scent. There’s a bench in the middle of the room, it’s padded and has an arrangement infront of it for a victim to hold onto. I gulp.

Inching along I hover at the elbow of my Master, unsure how he wants me to act in this setting. He glances at me and smiles appreciatively. Turning back to the rack of toys he gestures to vibrator that is mushroom shaped.

“What do you think, Adein?” His hand cups my jaw gently, caressing behind my ear. I look from the toy to his face, drinking in his beauty.

“I’m sure it would make me quiver in your hands, Sir.” I lean my face more against his palm, relishing the warmth. But he slips his hand away, and starts to peruse through the whips and floggers. Elation and apprehension flood through my belly, the tendrils slipping through my body and turning to ice as I think of the pain. I lean forward gently, setting my hands on a counter containing lubrications. I check around, and don’t see anyone directly looking at me, so I pinch my nipple through my button-up shirt and clamp my mouth closed over the moan. My finger tip traces my plump nipple as I revel in how plump it is; before I met Master my body never betrayed me this explicitly.

He looks over at me, glances up and down my form, taking in my hand clasping my breast and my legs set far enough apart so my lips don’t constantly rub together. He smiles, knowing how confused I am, knowing that I desperately want this but still feel sinful. He gestures to me, and I slip around the counter to stand next to him, staring into his eyes with longing and respect.

“Still feeling guilty?” I catch my breath, and nod, my pigtails slipping forward to rest on my breasts. “Then perhaps I should show you this is your true haven?” I gulp, my eyes glancing from him to the padded bench, to the flogger in his hands and back to him. I periferially take in other customers in the store, and feel the pressure in my ovaries of desire to explore this scene.

“Please, Master.”

He gestures to the padded leather bench, and I step forward and slip forward into it’s confines. My belly pressing into the leather, my hands clasping the framework infront of me, grateful for someting to hold. Then Master pushes my thighs wider, flipping my mini skirt up onto my hips, revealing my cunt and asshole to the entire store. His hand grips my ass appreciatively, caressing the welt marks that he had left on me last night. I see the store keeper cross over from his desk to stand by Master.

“How long have you had her, sir?”

“Two weeks. I found her in the erotic section in Powells... practically begged me to take her right there.”

“She seems to be responding well, sir. She seems to have a delicious mixture of pride and desire to serve. Would you like to borrow some lubrication?”

My insides turn over several times as I hear this praise, a warm feeling sneaking up through my torso as my Masters’ approval is apparent. I hear the breaking open of a package, and shiver, bracing myself for the unexpected, reveling in that this is what I’ve always wanted.

The storekeeper crosses back to where my Master stands, behind me, and I hear him murmur approval at Sirs’ choice of toy.

“Would you like some help, sir?” My heart skips a beat, wondering what is being offered. The idea of someone else’s hands touching me when I’m so vulnerable... my ovaries quiver in excitement. My Masters’ gentle hand touches my hip, and I lean forward and thrust my hips upward, in a sign of acceptance.

“Yes, I think that would be acceptable. Here, put your hands here....” unfamiliar hands grip either side of my buttox, spreading them apart to push my asshole up into the cold air.

Another man strolls over from his shopping and stops to view me, I can see his slacks in front of me. I hope that I please him, to hear him give my Master praise... I feel my body quiver, my asshole tighten in excitement.

I hear my Master croon gently. “Yes, yes I think she likes this a lot. I’ll just slide this in here...” And the gentle pressure of a butt plug is placed on my asshole, I relax my body to receive this gift. My sphincter stretches, drawing in the soft plastic, rubbing my tunnel as it enters and pushing it aside to rest in me. The plug is not enormous, but something I would choose to wear for to school. “Now, sir, if you would be so kind to push her shirt up...” The stranger in front of me leans forward, and starts to tug on my shirt. I push myself up gently, trying to lessen the tension. his hands slip under my torso and deftly undoes a button or two, and then brings the rest of the shirt up to my shoulders. I feel my back sloping back to my ass, the curves on my hips pronouned as my legs are spread farther apart. My ass gently pulsates around the plug. I also feel my mound twitch, raised up in offering. “Yes, now... give me that one. The green and black one, thank you....”

Master steps off to the left side, and my body tightens in anticipation of the strike. It comes, a soft leather cat-o’-nine tails across my butt. The plug shoves farther in, rubbing the soft tender tissues. The pain floods through my body, sinking down into my legs, the sting

hightening my sense of vulnerability and submission. I drop my head forward, and try to spread my legs in appreciation. “Thank you, Sir.” He strikes again, up on my back, stinging across and flooding up into my shoulders. “Thank you, Master.”

I wait for the next one, wondering where it will be, releshing the sensations of the bench under me and the plug in me. The eurphoric waves wash through me, tingling as they pass over the flogging marks. To my surprise, it is no the flogger that strikes me next, but rather my Masters’ hand, rough and demanding. He’s shoving the but plug farther in, and pulling it out roughly. My sphincter reacts desperately, stretching and relaxing. The waves sink into my clit, pulsating hungrily. “Oh Master, thank you, Master.”

I hear my Master say something to the store keeper, but I can’t comprehend what it means, I’m still reveling in the rough sensations of the butt plug moving in me. Then my Masters’ hands leave me, to be replaced by the store keepers’. He’s even rougher, shoving the plug into my ass so far it feels like the plug is touching my belly, then rotating it out and around to stretch my tunnel... oh god. I feel my mound pulsate, begging for any attention. I feel his breath on my cunt, this man I dont know. I gasp, his breath just hovering on my begging mound. “Oh please! please please please!” And his mouth descends upon my clit, ravaging it as he is rough housing my ass. My body reacts, tightening under his attention, expanding in elation as he bites my clitoris. I feel his palm resting on the plug, shoving it in deeper. The warm sensations explode, leaking down into my legs. I feel myself leaking, and he murmurs his approval into my cunt as his tongue licks into my tunnel. I quiver, the pleasure rolling over in my belly.

Then the strike comes, up by my armpits, just bellow where my shirt lies. The lines of pleasure and pain sear across me, my head spinning in ecstacy. The shopkeeper savagely bites my cunt, teasing me and the ball of pleasure explodes into his mouth, my whole body contracting to enhance the pleasure. My ass tightens on the plug, I feel the soft anal liquid squirting out. I catch my breath, “oh thank you Sir, thank you, oh god, thank you!”

My Masters’ soft hands grabs the plug, gently shoving aside the shopkeepers’. He pulls it out, letting my anal tunnel relax and contract. I sigh, feeling empty. the shopkeeper is gently rolling his tongue up and down my folds, sucking the clit, back down into my tunnel, fondling each fold with his tongue.

But Masters’ cock is at my entrance, is pushing into my ass, demanding I accept him into me. I groan, feeling my entrails submit to bring him into myself. I moan loudly, feeling my body start to cum. Master grabs my hair, pulling my hair back and shoving my breasts into the leather bench. He’s pounding my ass, roughly, rotating his hips to change the angle. The shopkeeper is below me, murmuring delight as he nibbles my clit.

My Master repositions himself, shoving his wonderful, beautiful cock deeper into me. His hands grip my hair, the pinpricks of sensation biting through my being. “My little redhead, my little slut... yes, mine to take!” He roars as he shoves himself to deep into me. My world disolves, my orifices contracting, tightening spasmatically around my Master, I squirt onto the shopkeepers’ face. The world swirls around me, the pleasure seeping down into my fingertips and nose. I groan, trying to form words of thanks for my Master.

He gently slides himself from my ass, rubbing my flank as he does. the shopkeeper is gently licking up the rest of my cum from my pussy, the soft tendrils leaking through to his tongue.

“You were right, she’s a wonderful delight, Marcus. She’ll be a pleasure to train.” My inside flop, half surprised so hear my Master addressed so informally.

“Yes, well, I told you when I called to say I’d be making a visit today that you’d find her exquisite. You’ll have to come over sometime, actually double penetrate Adeine with me.” He gently pats my flank, flipping my school girl’s skirt back over my ass.

The other man speaks, “I always enjoy coming here... seems like someone is always experimenting with the new toys...” His voice trails off in a soft twist of appreciation.

I slip off the stool, my head still half spinning. I find my Masters’ slacks, I twist my hand around his thighs and barry myself in the soft fabric, smelling him.

his hand finds my head, and he sinks down to kneel beside me, kissing behind my ear and fondling my breasts. “Good girl... you did very well... I’m proud of you.”

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

he's fucking beautiful

2008-06-28T02:29:20Z

He’s fucking beautiful.

And I don’t just mean shoulder length, thick curly hair and swarthy chest; he had those. but I mean he radiated confidence, eroticism, desire... god, everything I want; everything I need. Right now.

I shift uncomfortably in my seat, stopping myself from moaning when the rumble of the train rubs me through my short skirt. I wonder if he realizes I’m here, if he realizes I’ve been staring at him. I doubt either, but I desperately wish that he knew what I wanted. That I want him to invade me here, on the bus, without a single word, in broad daylight. I start to wrap my head phones up, and tuck them into my small canvas bag. I feel my nipples brush against my shirt... damn it, it’s been weeks, months? At least months sense I had good sex... I’m sure he could give it to me, pound my cunt long and hard. Using me like I ache to be.

My eyes glance over him again, my mouth moistining in desire to please him, to take him in my mouth, into my body. I freeze; he’s looking at me. What do I do? Wave or smile? Both obscenely dorky... god I could flash him, spread my legs and message my clit here. Somehow I dont think the other people on the train would appreciate...

He’s walking towards me! Am i dreaming? I’m staring, look some place else; anywhere else! I look at my hands, my army green bag.

He’s towering over me, I can smell his scent. He reaches out, nonchalantly caresses my breast, messaging my plump nipple between his fingers. I gasp, my eyes shooting up to meet his. He leans over, gripping my breast tighter and takes a violent kiss, claiming my mouth. His hand moves behind neck to grab my hair, pulling down so my neck is bare and I’m staring up at him. He leans in more, his scruffy cheek against mine. A harsh whisper in my ear, “You are you going to get off the train, you little slut. And follow me... I can tell you want me; don’t lie. I can see right through you.”

He promptly dropped my hair and turned away, leaving me have dazed in euphoria and my cunt gently pounding. I stare after him.

Remembering that time does not stand still I jump up and clasp my bag to myself, my fingers digging into the canvas. I follow him, feeling akward in my heels and wondering how many people noticed the episode. I wonder how many people can smell my scent, know that I’m not wearing any underwear under this tight t-shirt and miniskirt. I dont care; I’d strip if he told me to.

He’s already half way down the block. I try to catch up to him, fighting with myself to stay 20 steps behind. His steps are sure and solid; I can tell he’s measuring his stride so that I can keep up in my heels.

Think I should finish it?

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 11 replies

Gentle Spread

2008-06-26T02:39:42Z

We made passionate love this afternoon in the warm sunshine deep in the lush green forest...our sexual scent filled and aroused the warm breeze that caressed our naked bodies....
It was our intention to honor the Earth with our sex, my beloveds body glistening wiht her soft feminine glow, her orgasmic fluss that consumed her soft supple bodyskin, our sex joined together in perfect embrace, Her pussy pulsed and drew my hardness deeper into her hot wet love. It wasnt long before she began to fill with orgasmic bliss, that deepened and aroused my own to the point that we could no longer hold back.. my warm masculine cream filled her sweetness so full........
Still in our afterglow,.... we decided to give back to the Earth by squating face to face, our lips and toungues dancing to and fro in and out one anothers mouths....my hand slowly massaged down her front side, over her full breasts, down over her soft belly, and even further down through her moist pubic mound. as my fingers ever so softly parted her labia. we could feel our essence, her juiced along with my own cum slowly flow onto the Earth.coating my fingers with our passionate sexual juices.......

Just some random fantasy thoughts i thought i would share.....

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

A little story

2008-06-20T23:16:55Z

It is my first, be gentle please =]
All errors are mine!

Feeling a little tired, he followed her to bed, making sure she didn't meet with any mishap on the way. He loved her with all his heart but due to unfortunate events they could never be together.

He pulled back the covers, as she crawled into bed. He covered her, up to her chin. Kneeling, brushing her soft hair away from her face, and lightly kissed her cheek. They looked into each others eyes, deep into each others soul, the hidden secrets and desires.

Lightly their lips touched, unspoken words, feelings that can't be mentioned aloud simmered. Again they kissed, with a little more passion, their tongues touched tentatively, unsure. Pulling back once more, there was no dissention, no objection. Guilt? Lust? Love?

Their lips once again locked, her arms round his neck in a passionate embrace, his arms slipping under the covers round her waist. Tongues wildly exploring each other, memories come flooding back, the familiar smell, taste and caresses.

Running her fingers through his hair, she pulled him closer. His hand gently cupped her left breast, caressing, lightly massaging, feeling her nipple erect, she pulls his head down, towards it. Lightly he takes a nipple between his lips over her white T.

~x~

Looking up into her blue eyes, he leaned in, closer till their lips once again touched. Fingers entwined, clutching feverishly to one another.

Their lips slightly apart, kissed, like its the first time, tense, chaste. They did not pull away from each other, slowly the passion returned, their tongues slowly touched, nervously, testing each others feeling, uncertain.

Brushing back her soft hair, he kiss the side of her face, cheeks, the spot just below her ear. Softly he whispered:

"Oh love, I so badly want to fuck every part of you that I've kissed. If you'll let me."

Standing up, removing his pants, he revealed his erect manhood, hard and throbbing. He places the tip against her lips, slowly thrusting.

Unsure whether to receive his throbbing cock, she does not part her lips. With each gentle thrust, he forces her to open her mouth a little more. Her lips pushing back the foreskin, slowly she takes the whole sensitive, blood engorged head into her mouth.

As he enters her, his hands grasp her soft breasts and gently kneads.

~x~

The fingers of his left hand tangled in her hair, holding her head, his right hand clutching her breast, he slowly began stroking, fucking her moist, wet mouth.

Speeding up with every stroke, he pushed deeper, a sense of urgency, clutching her soft DD breasts feverishly. Soon his balls were rubbing against her chin, his pubic hair tickling her nose, she was assailed by his smell, the odour of his sex and sweat, the salty taste on her tongue as drops oozed from the tip of his cock.

"Oh god!" he screamed, as he withdrew from her lips.

He knelt and kissed each breast tenderly. His tongue flicked round each aureole, drawing little circles round her erected nipples. Tracing from one nipple to the other, with his tongue, following a line of freckles.

Taking as much of each breast into his mouth as he can, he begins to suck, hollowing his cheeks, squeezing a breast at a time with both hands.

Soft sighs escaped from her lips, as he licked the cleavage, stealing a kiss from her lips.

Before she becomes aware, he's straddling her tummy, pressing her breasts together, he slowly pushes his hard erection between the quivering mounds of flesh, his thumbs teasing her nipples.

His hot scrotum running against her, his wet shaft steadily fucking her breasts. With each thrust, he pulls her breasts against his cock, the sounds, her moans, his gasps filled the room. With each thrust, a trickle of semen oozes from the tip of his purple cock.

~x~

"Oh fuck." he screamed as he withdrew his pulsing cock from between her creamy pale breasts. Barely in time, as cum continued to ooze and drip onto her erect nipples.

Panting, he knelt between her thighs, gently parting them. He kissed her labia, he licked her vulva with the flat of his tongue. Parting her vagina he gently sucked at her clitoris drawing a moan from her lips.

Still flicking with his tongue, he slipped two fingers inside her wet sheath, hooking behind the pelvic none, searching for the elusive G-spot. Slowly he started to fuck her with his fingers, taking her erect clitoris in to his mouth.

Grabbing his hair she arches her back and holds his head against her wet pussy. His fingers working into a frenzy.

"Oh my god" she screams as she comes, wave after wave, contraction after contraction.

He withdraws his fingers, and sucks them, savouring her love juices.

Lying on top of her smothering her face with soft kisses, he whispers:

"I'm going to fuck you sweet darling, do you want me to put on condom, or do you want to feel me exploding in you, flooding you."

~x~

Slowly he worked his way downwards kissing each breast, tracing the freckles with his tongue like they were a join-the-dots puzzle.

He kissed her soft mound, taking in the sweet smell of her sex, with his tongue, he lifted her clitoral hood, then parting her vagina lips, slipping in her vagina.

He knelt on the floor and pulled her towards him. Her bum rested on the edge of the bed, legs apart. Holding his erection, he guided the head in. Moving his hips he teased her, just in, all the way out till his cock barely touched her cunt, in again a little deeper and out almost at once.

"Fuck you!" she cried, and arched her hips to receive his full thrust. Her legs wrapped round him, preventing any escape.

Lifting her legs to rest on his shoulders, he fucked her. Deep hard strokes, his balls slapping against her anus.

"Oh god, sweet darling" he cried as he felt his balls contracting, a spasm and involuntary jerk travelled up his spine, he exploded.

"Oh fuck, oh fuck!" he cried as jet after jet of hot sperm flooded her, some seeping out staining the bed sheet.

He collapsed on her and sobbed "I love you." holding her, he cried, softly.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 7 replies

Sweet Release...

2008-06-20T23:15:33Z

They'd met just a few times and the chemistry was phenomenal...passion, electricity...like none they'd ever felt before...Time apart had become more and more difficult to bear...But this time was different...She was a free woman now, and the feeling was exhilarating...Now, she was his and his alone...His time with her was heart-breakingly brief, circumstances what they were, but that too would soon change...For now, she would take in every single inch of his handsome frame...

Halfway...small motel...Yes, she would get there well ahead of him, she had plans...Her lover made her feel so alive, sensual, comfortable in her own skin...It was so easy to just be naked, inside and out, with him...She so loved him for the way he drank her in, and when he spoke of the way she moved with him, her body burned to feel him...against her, under her, on her, deep inside her...Just the thought of the way his body quivered made her moist with longing for his touch...

He had a fantasy....many actually...and nothing he asked of her could she resist...Today was no exception...She'd thrown a narrow armless chair in the back of the car for the occasion and as she neared the agreed upon destination, she chuckled to think of how she'd get that sucker in the room without the staff saying "WTF?"...But, she succeeded in gracefully hauling the chair in for it's appointed task: rocking his whole world...She smiled...She warmed every time he said "So perfect for me baby"...Today would be a surprise for him and she loved thinking about the look on his face when he figured out what was about to happen...

She hooked up the CD player and slipped in the tunes to get her mood just right...songs that reminded her of him...and made sure the lighting was good...He liked the visuals, she liked it soft, so they always compromised, somewhere in between...

She angled the lounge chair that came with the room so it faced the door, and the special chair...lol...near enough to make a subtle move when needed...She swayed to the music and watched herself in the mirror as slowly her clothes were shed piece by piece until she stood naked in front of herself...A flood of thoughts ran through her mind of all the past encounters they had shared and a warm rush sped to her loins..."Damn baby," she thought of his hands, his lips, his thick warm cock..."You make me sooooo wet"...

She pulled a box from the bag she'd brought and took out the strappy high heels she'd bought just for him...shiny silver heels and all...and chuckled, picturing that wide horny grin of his that simply drove her wild with desire to please him...She slathered lotion over her skin, across her small breasts, down her firm tummy, her long legs, and her "monkey feet"...Loving how he spoke of her legs and feet as such a turn on to him, the wonderful foot rub he'd given her, that made her horny too...but when she'd shown him her funky frog toes spread, he smiled and said "Nice honey, now don't ever do that again!"...She laughed at the thought...and slipped into the heels...Her hands drifted up her legs..."Soft like butter baby," he'd said...She adored the way he noticed all the little things about her body...Anyone else and she'd have felt self-conscious, with him, it made any inhibition dissolve...

She glanced at her watch...In a few short minutes he'd be there in the flesh...Yummmm...She'd called him as soon as she'd arrived and said "I got the room baby, just grab a key at the front desk and hurry to me"...

Her body softly lit as she leaned back in the chair and allowed her hands to wander over her body as images of the two of them entwined played in her mind...Her fingers found their way to her growing rosebud and played in the folds of her now wet pussy...Thoughts of his words made her warm...her fingers rubbing her hard clit thinking of that first moment when he caught sight of her naked and ready for him...She slid her fingers between her lips and probed inside her tight wet tunnel and ached for his fingers, his big thick cock parting her lips, his juices leaking from that gorgeous tip...A noise at the door, he had arrived...

First a look of shock, and then a smile as his eyes locked on her naked body...then, that adorable grin as he saw the heels..."Damn baby that's fucking hot" he managed to say before noticing the addition of the "chair"...She breathed "Lose the clothes baby and sit back and relax," as her hand rubbed against her swollen clit...Their eyes locked as her fingers slid inside and she licked her nectar from them, hot rushes of adrenaline ran through her as she watched his eyes wander over her body, enjoying the thrill of seeing her pleasure herself...his cock already getting hard before the last layer of his clothes were even shed...She watched as he stroked himself...so erotic the way his hands glided over and around his handsome cock..."I want you now," she smiled..."Not yet...I like watching you baby," he grinned...

"Gonna make yourself cum honey?" he asked, knowing she loved the way he talked to her and that his words would take her over the edge..."Uh hmmmm, yessssss..." she gasped, all the muscles in her body tensing, shaking, as the orgasm took over...His cock was huge, thick and wet as he came to join her...He took her foot in his hand and nibbled on her ankle and caressed her leg, up along the inside of her thigh...She offered her other leg, and he gave it the same attention...His tongue, those amazing lips, his teeth against her flesh as he nibbled...his hands as they slid back up her thighs..."Mmmmmmmm, (heavy sigh) yessssssssss," she moaned...His hands instinctively knowing how to stroke her inside, the walls of her pussy squeezing hard around his fingers...He always knew just how to touch her, speak to her, turn her on until every cell in her body came together...

"I wanna taste you," she begged and started to rise, but he firmly held her there and kissed her deep...His tongue felt so good against hers, warm and wet, sliding all over, licking the roof of her mouth before whispering in his sexy voice, "You want my cock in your mouth baby?"..."OMG yessss, please baby please!" she implored...He stood before her and she looked up and smiled as her tongue licked up the shaft of his cock to just under the ridge of his head...that place she loved because it made him crazy...His cock twitched at the contact and she continued to rub her tongue there...Her mouth was watering, eager to taste all of him...She loved his cock, gorgeous...perfect in every way...size, color, shape...and of course the way his juices leaked from the tip as he became aroused...She tasted the wetness, so delicious, her mouth so very wet as she slid the entire length of him into her waiting mouth...Squeezing him inside her mouth, the head of his hard cock throbbing in the back of her throat...His body quivered as he moaned and her pussy contracted in response...She needed him now...She'd missed everything about him, but now, more than anything else, she'd missed him all inside her...her walls ached to feel him...

"Pleeease baby, fuck me," her eyes and voice pleaded desperately...His smile said yes and he took her hand and led her to the narrow chair and sat, turning her back to him...She glanced back as his hands caressed her back and the cheeks of her ass..."Sit right here baby," he said, holding his hardness in one hand, the other tugging at her hip...She straddled his legs and gasped as the tip touched between her full wet lips..."Ah damn honey, you look sooo good," he breathed as she slid down onto him...Her hips rocked as she grinded against him, the throbbing head of his cock against that certain spot she enjoyed so much..."Feel good right there baby? The head of my cock against your g-spot? Like that honey?" he already knew the answer, but it drove her wild when he asked exactly what was already on her mind...Perrrrrrrrrfect.....yessssss....so amazingly perfect...

His hands wandered over her body...down her sides, tickling, teasing...soft caresses...brushing slightly against the sides of her breasts.....Wrapping around and grazing the flesh of her tummy with his finger tips...up and over her breasts.....Without warning, pinching her nipples quite hard...biting her shoulders as he he played with her.....The shock of pain and the sweet contrast to his gentle touch just moments before, gave her a warm rush.....She came in waves, again and again, his hands on her hips, her legs, her ass, all over...His words, the feel of him inside her, filling her completely, throbbing and pulsing inside her...He loved the way her walls pulled down on his cock...milking him...holding tight around him...He exploded, spilling inside her wetness...She came again, with him, so turned on by the way he sounded, moved, shivered when he came...Her body quivered against his...Every second felt like heaven....

She leaned back against him and he playfully rubbed her nipples and wrapped her in his arms as he kissed her shoulders...She rose, grabbed one of the pillows from the bed and laid down with it tucked under her hips...Knees bent, feet up in those 'fuck me heels,' she looked back at him and smiled, "Round two in a little while baby?"...She rolled over and he joined her in the sheets...She curled up beside him...he gently moved her hair from her face, held it behind her head and kissed her..."I love you...gonna keep you forever" he spoke with his sexy smile..."Ya know those shoes are gonna get you in trouble here in a minute don't ya baby?"

Yessss...She was counting on it...

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Desires Fulfilled

2008-06-20T22:55:03Z

She was burning.She felt how much she was desiring him..

The only wish was to take a bath as the day was so hot and she was feeling she needed to refresh a bit..
But her thoughts were caught by one man only...
He was her unfulfilled desire,which she wished to fulfil at any cost...At least once..

....They arrived.She and him and some else people that were also in their group,but she had not noticed
as her thoughts were caught by only him* ...
Why she was so attracted to him?
That was a mystery for her too,but she was done..she was wet...she wanted him* and only him* ..

..Entering her room,she immediately took all her things out of her black suitcase and put all
on the shelves of the hotel wardrobe.Then took all her clothes off and entered the shower to wash her
body and caress herself a bit letting a little orgasm occur so that she would get relaxed to the evening party
they had tonight..
..After refreshing she made her face up to look damn gorgeous,put a sexy open dress on her nice body and left
the room as they all had to gather in the lobby ..
He was there also ..

The party took more than 2 hours ...
After going to their rooms,she sat in the calm place in the arm chair and gazed the night lights of the town
which were seen from her hotel roon window so well...
Suddenly someone knocked.She thought of a maid ..but it was rather late..
She went to open the door ...and ouuh,it was him* who was melting her in her dreams..
He had two glasses filled by Champagne in his hands,hands which made her crazy from desires..just looking at his fingers was enough for her to get wet and melt..

"May I come in?"

How she could say "no"?though her first wish was to refuse...hmmm...as she was a decent lady and knew what could happen when he comes in ...

"Yes,please"

Her voice was down as she was feeling like all powers left her,disappeared,vanished...He was here..She melted..

He took a seat on the sofa looking into her eyes,her eyes were against to look at anything else instead him..
That was a start...

She lost control..!
Pushing him to the bed,all champagne was spilt,she started to tear his shirt apart!
"I need you now!"
Her voice was like from another world as if she did not own it ..
She started to lick his nipples putting them one by one into her watering wishing mouth...Her the upmost desire was to bite them ,chew and eat,but her love to him did not let her do that and make him feel the pain of it...
Her tongue was moving up and down his chest...She loved every hair of his...
"Be mine.I am all yours",-this was her thought ,and she even murmured it...thru teeth..
As licking his chest she was feeling his shaft was growing and her thighs were touching him..
She went down to his belly to feel his shaft by her lips...
Took off his trousers unzipping them,his underwear and took his shaft into her hands...It was throbbing...so hot....all ready to act...She pounced on him all thirsty to feel the heat of him...Her lips moved all long his dick...Her tongue was licking from balls to head tasting every inch of it...her mouth was eager to get it all into it..she opened her mouth and let his manhood all into it...that was awesome to feel how the pulsing arteries were felt when blowing him ...she was sucking his manhood ....he was moaning...his hands were searching for her curves to feel ....she felt she was so horny she would burst now,but she still wanted to taste all of him...she overturned and let him caress her body ...that was awesome to feel his hands wandering on her body ...he knew how to make love ...he knew the art...he put his tongue on her clit after tearing her sexy pinky strappy panties away ! ...his tongue was moving from her lips to her clit making circular movements all over her pussy making her feel on the nineth heavens...
Hir tongue travelled exploring her depths,
while her tongue was making miracled with his manhood...
She was very hungry for him...no making love was satisfying her,but this love they made tonight,had satisfied her fuly ,
and they fell asleep hugging each other and making love even in sleep when his manhood was teasing her womanhood ,and she got wet,he was entering her ...for several times they exploded that night,even thru sleeping hugging tight..

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Stone And Chains

2008-06-17T06:06:20Z

chain me..
with your eyes..
as i chain you..
with metal words..
gripping your flesh..
and touching your soul..

give me..
give me what i own..
inside i burn..
i burn for you..
healing my heart..
and stealing yours..
making you..
you are mine..

cold stone against your back..
creating fire inside my chest..
leaving me with nothing to hide..
and giving you all that i have..

§wanting§

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Skin on Skin...

2008-06-16T05:32:40Z

He hard with intent,
She wet with desire.
Their beings full
With lust's wildfire.

Fingertips trace
Their wanton path.
With no fear
Of passion's wrath.

Skin to skin,
Each soft caress...
With every glance
Desire confessed.

Lips that meet
In frenzied dance.
Souls that dare
To take this chance.

Thirsty mouths
Explore their fill.
Hungry hands
Bend flesh to will.

He rises up
To meet her lips.
She arches up
To meet his hips.

Takes him in
With zealous greed.
Upon his length
Begins to feed.

He requites
Her heavenly ways,
With his bliss
Her body sways...

Upon her folds
He bends to feast.
Savored flow
To sate her beast.

Time stands still
The world but gone...
As two join
To become one.

Bodies tangle
In stormy throws.
The depths of her
Around him close.

Ravished as
Their rhythms peak.
Neither one
Able to speak.

Muscles tensed
In melodious strains.
Orgasmic song
Be their refrain!

Sweat glistens
On bodies spent.
Nectar flows
In sweet torrent.

From her lips
One final moan...
Harmonious with
His very own.

Bodies ring
In perfect tune.
Among the rumpled
Sheets they swoon...

or the record: All work found on this page is copyrighted by the author. Unlawful reproduction or use of this content without prior consent is prohibited. Feel free to share it with your friends, just make sure you give credit where credit is due.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

Fantasy's Warm Caress..... (a work in progress)

2008-06-16T05:30:19Z

An early morning breeze rushes through white lace curtains
Slipping over her naked body.
She stirs and breathes deeply,
The scent of tropical flowers and warm ocean waves.
Dark lashes lift and blink, learning again the bright morning sunshine.
Her limbs lengthen as toes and fingers stretch and flex,
Limbs slightly trembling with the effort.
The spicy scent of her sex joining the tropical mix in the air.
Suddenly, the body arches from the bed in a sensual convulsion
The last effects of slumber are banished.
A languid caress brings hands along thighs,
Across the undulating belly to ascend the mounds
Teasing the peaks.
Then she breaks free from the beds claim and rises to greet the morning.

Fresh from the shower, she sips coffee in the breeze.
Naked beneath the white eyelet dress, she is a vision.
The tropical setting is so foreign yet comforting.
The white curtains dance with her dress as she emerges.
On the terrace, flowers, palms and this beauty
A pulsating still life worthy of any master's stroking brush.
Her eyes drink in the scene, white frosted waves of green
The ocean laps the sandy shore, forever returning for more.
Tan bodies in strips of cloth, frolic and tease and perform.
But in an instant, she sits erect, breath ceasing with the sight.
For from the jungle a god has emerged, his allure an epiphany.
She has never before stepped on these shores, has never
before laid eyes on this vision, and yet she knows.
He has visited her, a blink of her eye, a fleeting thought,
A heated dream that has haunted her for all time.
His form is tall and wide and strong.
His hair his dark and long and thick.
His muscles bunch and flex as he strides.
His eyes, oh how she longs to see....
As if beckoned by her thoughts, he lifts his dark eyes,
Pauses in his stride, capturing her stare...
He possesses her soul, then he smiles.
She pulls a long drag of air into her burning lungs
A blush touches her cheeks and she timidly,
Slowly returns the gesture, her lips lifting,
Lighting her blue eyes and his soul.

Haunting her mind, he works a spell over her body
The tall mysterious vision fills her space and presses near
Shaking her head free of the dream,
The water calls to her, promising a cooling touch
She quickly frees each small button from it’s binding Her dress fluttering to the floor, forgotten
As she stands naked under the circling fan,
Her eyes drift over the brief garment on the bed
Again shocked at her choice
Once chosen in a rebellious mood
So pale, so thin, so certain to all but disappear in the waves
Taking a deep breath, she slips within the abbreviated garment
Turning slowly she views a stranger in her mirror
This creature, molded seductively in a silken caress
A visual definition of woman, rounded to fill his hands here
Dipping to invite his touch there
She hears the frolicking ones on the beach and is shy
But then stands tall, remembering her goal
She is to step outside of her comfort and conquer her beast
That which has kept her on the fringes of life now too long.
Wrapping her hips in a thin triangle of material
She moves with trembling bravado out into the sunlight
Her eyes see only the waters allure
Missing those that approve lustily and
Those that hide envy with haughty disdain
The sand warms her feet and slides between her toes
As she strides gracefully across the white beach
She moves into the waves, submitting to the warmth
Another step and the water slips between her thighs
It’s wet fingers touch her hidden treasures
Her fingers skim the surface, as if moving over flesh
She hears an erotic whisper in the waters rush
Is overwhelmed by the thrust of the waters hand
Her body yields to the force of a wave, the earth tilts
Then arms enfold her, not the touch of a waters dream
But that of a man, a tall dark man, her vision in the flesh.

© 2008
Treasured

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

The Art of Making Love...

2008-06-15T23:38:42Z

When he returned home after work, there was a candle burning on the coffee table...beneath it, her handwriting read, "Freshen up and meet me in the bedroom for a little surprise"...He smiled, she was FULL of surprises and he couldn't begin to guess what awaited him this time...He jumped in the shower and quickly washed up, grabbed his robe and slipped it on...

The flickering light of the candles was visible well before he reached the bedroom door...She was there, tucked in and about the sheets, her soft skin glowing in the dim light...How he just loved the sight of her...the feel, the taste, the scent of her...A warm rush passed through him the moment he saw her...

"Ditch the robe and come here and lie down baby," she said with an impish grin...As he laid next to her warm naked body, she kissed him full on the mouth...her tongue exploring his..."Tonight we're going to be each other's canvas," she giggled in a soft & sexy tone, and revealed a package of body markers...He sort of blushed..."I'm not exactly an artist," he confessed, not sure this was quite the release he'd been looking forward to...She kissed him again, "Oh...*kiss*...yes...*kiss*...you most certainly are," she smiled...Suddenly all his inhibitions melted away...Her body? His canvas?...how could this NOT be good?...

"Me first," she ordered, "Roll over on your tummy"...She straddled his buttocks...He could feel the heat of her warm love tunnel against the cheeks of his ass...She drew a magnificent eagle across his upper back, the wings spread wide and full, talons ready to snatch up their prey...the sensation of her turning him into her own little work of art was more of a turn on than he had imagined...She was after all an artist and using him as her medium for creation was even exciting...He relaxed and enjoyed the tip of the marker tracing lines on his body, a stirring between his thighs...her light patch of fur rubbing against his flesh...Just for fun, she drew a sexy pair of lips on one of his firm cheeks...Rolling him over, she knelt between his thighs and he drank her beauty in...He watched as she drew the head of a formidable viper just inside his hip bone with the body of the snake curving out toward his thigh...She raised his knee and continued to wrap the snake down around his thigh...the tail ending just above the inside of his knee...Watching her shapely naked form and the graceful way she moved with intent, brought a rise to him...He wasn't surprised to find himself at full attention...She looked down to see his hardness jerking, almost begging for attention and bent over and kissed the head, licking the single sweet drop from the tip of his handsome cock..."Wanna take a peek at my creation?" she grinned and took him by the hand to the bathroom where she handed him her compact to get a view of the artwork on his back..."Wow! That's actually very sexy," he said as he moved the mirror to gaze downward...and laughed when he saw the lip print on his cheek..."But I'd trade the real deal for that one!" he chuckled as he took her into his arms and kissed her...

He scooped her up in his arms, still kissing her, and carried her back to the bed..."My turn," he smiled, "but I warn you, I'm no Picasso like you!"...He laid her gently on the bed and she took his hands in hers and kissed the palms...Even the way she did that was sexy and the caress of her lips brought him a tingle..."Mmmmm...What these hands can do? I'm sure you'll treat me just fine," she smiled as she laid her head against the pillows, her hair falling softly around her face...

He leaned over her and sucked a nipple into his mouth...she moaned...When the center was hard between his lips, he flicked it with his tongue...She raised up into him and he moved to her other breast..."I believe I'll start here," he smiled up at her as he held her excited nipple between his teeth...He straddled her hips and began to draw the outline of petals encircling her nipples...first one breast, then the other...his semi-hard cock resting on her little nest...She moaned almost imperceptibly as his large hands traced the lines of the flower...He marveled at how erotic it was to watch her flesh move as the marker pressed against her and moved along her beautiful white skin...His hardness grew and she felt its weight increase there, laying on her...As he moved about, making his masterpiece, she could feel his balls brushing against her clit and she responded by raising her hips...He smiled down at her and slowly thrust his hips forward and back a few times..."Patience my little flower"...

He was pleased with his efforts and drew a stem from each blossom to make them meet as one stem and shaped it around her small waist and rolled her over where he designed another bloom on her right shoulder blade and a small bud just below and in the center of her back...his hard cock resting temptingly between the cheeks of her heavenly ass...He allowed himself a moment to drink in the vision and then again he joined the blossoms together to meet the single thread of a stem which again he rolled her over to wrap around her smooth body, ending it on her upper thigh where he bent down and kissed her softly...

He rose to admire his work and was taken by how beautiful she looked...how simply breathtaking and sensual...She was his canvas and he had enjoyed this experience...Now, he wanted her more than ever...There was something raw and seductive about seeing her there, with his flowers decorating her delicious flesh...like an animal artistically marking his territory...He wanted nothing more than to have her now, and from the glazed impassioned look in her eyes, she wanted him as well...

He pressed his lips to hers and let his tongue dance inside her mouth as his hands explored her breasts..."Take me, my randy Renior," she giggled...and the two joined in an tangled embrace...Her hands tightly gripping the cheeks of his ass, pressing his hard cock against her as they passionately kissed...his hands kneading the firm flesh of her ass as the pulsing of his cock gave more than a hint of approval...

His lips outlined a path to her nipples and he nibbled on them again...Each time his teeth bit down on them, she let out a little gasp of shocked pleasure and pressed herself to him...he moaned with delight, savoring each sound she made as it fed his intent to please her...He kissed his way down her velvety flesh and found her clit excitedly inviting his attention..."Mmmm...the sweetest bud in my beautiful garden," he murmured as he ran his tongue against her hood...She moaned "yessss..." as slowly he licked her in long slow strokes...teasing her clit until it had swollen to twice its size...The feel of her, the scent of her, made him want to drink of her...gently he sucked her nub between his lips..."Ahhh...yesss," she sighed...He took her between his teeth and gently bit down on her swollen bud...She cried out in that mixture of pleasure and pain that made his hungry cock jerk in response...Again and again he nibbled on that sweet spot until her hips pulled away from him...He licked her softly as if his tongue was comforting her clit from the exquisite pain he had inflicted on her...The warmth of his wet licks sent tingles through her and the sensation heightened with each stroke of his tongue until she was burying her dripping wet pussy into his mouth...Ravenously he sucked her in...relishing every movement she made, every throb, every contraction of her cunt as the juices spilled from her...

He rose and kissed her mouth...thrilled as she licked her own nectar from his lips...Without warning, he plunged inside her and she let out a breathless cry...He pumped his length inside her several times, enjoying her erotic moans...then pulled out and moved to straddle her face..."I want you to enjoy your own intoxicating scent and taste your sweet juices from my cock," he said as he offered his glistening member to her...As if starving, she took him deeply into her warm mouth and relished the opportunity to return his pleasure...His tight balls added to her excitement as they bounced against her chin while his hardness fucked her mouth...She sucked him hard and deep and he could've easily exploded then and there, but he wanted to look at her beautiful body, the sexy animal expressions on her face as he drove inside her hot hole...

He slipped his hands behind her head and grabbed a hand full of hair as he plunged his cock inside her fiery pussy...Immediately the walls of her cunt closed tight around him and he wanted to stay like this forever...The skin of his cock was stretched so tightly that the head felt like a huge mushroom inside her...the ridge massaging her walls as he pounded her deep, stealing her breath...bringing her to sweet release as her essence engulfed him in a warm wet gush...He lay there, inside her, enjoying each wave of orgasm passing through her until she collapsed in his embrace...

He rolled her onto her stomach and she raised up on her hands and knees, her full lips parting in an invitation for him to enter...He looked upon her beautiful back and the delicate curve of her muscles and ran his hands along her skin, down the vining stem he had created...so soft to his touch...She wiggled her ass as if to prompt his attention, but his hands wanted to explore her...He cupped one cheek in each hand and squeezed, enjoying the feel of her firm ass in his grasp...He ran his thumb between her pussy lips, gathering up a bit of her wetness, pulled her cheeks apart and rubbed his thumb over her bung hole...She pushed back against him and he slipped it inside her tight ass...His cock pulsed and he slid the head up and down between her swollen lips...The total vision...his thumb in her ass, her wet juice glistening on the bright red head of his cock was more than enough encouragement...He dove inside her hot cunt and submerged his cock deep inside her tender pussy...She arched her back as he pounded his cock into her over and over...He could feel her cunt squeeze down on him and her asshole tighten around his thumb as he drove his cock one last time inside her, feeling his hot load splash deep within her...

As the tides of orgasmic bliss subsided he drew her to him and rolled them both onto their sides with his draining member still inside her...He kissed her shoulders and neck as she reached up and ran her fingers through his hair...

©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

LOVE IN THE STARS

2008-06-15T23:28:46Z

LOVE IN THE STARS

There is a little place I know just on the outskirts of the universe, a place of quiet bliss, good food and good wine. Come and dine with me, let me show you an experience of a life time. Break away from the confines of your mortal bonds and join me in heaven.

Though you mortal self sleeps, you relinquish your body and find me waiting amongst the stars, I kiss you tender lips, my warmth radiates through you washing your nerves away. I take you to my little place, It has a familiar feel to it like you have been somewhere like this before. There is a fire burning, and the soft glow warms you, you look at me smiling and content, you had noticed outside the sun setting behind the green hills and the edge of the forest danced as the last rays of the sun shone through them…The sound of water running nearby crisp and clear as it ran along its path to the lake in the clearing.

We sat in a quiet corner of the restaurant, you held my hand soft and gentle, it had been so long, so many words had been spoken and now the words don’t come but the feelings do, we barely speak but gentle caress amongst our meal, we look and laugh occasionally the meal was divine, the wine smooth and sensual, and desert was wicked. I take your hand and lead you outside the night sky so bright millions of stars light the way, I kiss you wantonly, “come follow me” as I run into the fields near the restaurant, you see me duck into the woods, calling to me with a little panic in your voice, “Follow my voice and the trail I have left”.

At the edge of the woods you find my shoes, a few meters in you find my blouse, then my skirt and then my bra, you hear my laughter and enter into a small clearing my knickers just on the edge of water. You stand staring at me as I walk naked for you to you, I kiss you as I remove your clothes “come and join me in the stars” you are hesitant, “do you trust me?” you nod “Do you love me” you nod and whisper “ I love you” then come the blackness of the water envelopes you warming you the stars reflecting twinkle with the waters movements. You pull me close to you holding me tight you mouth searches mine wantonly you mouth finds a path to my neck you bite it hard causing a gasp to escape my lips before moaning with pleasure you kiss then softly before kissing each breast, “I want to taste you” you whispered, I trail my hand over the surface of the pond it becomes still the stars still I lift myself onto the edge, you look amazed and a little frightened, “come join me” as I pat beside me, you slide along side of me. The firm but still soft like a water bed, “I am yours for the tasting” kissing me you lay me back my body you explore, your hands caress as I open myself to you, smooth and hairless, you slide your fingers into the folds of my own little universe, the wetness and silkiness consumes you, you lap at my clit with your tongue, hard and urgent sucking and biting as you listen to my moans of pleasure, you fingers penetrating deep into me, trying to find the center of my universe, you fingers spread my juices over my tight little arse, your tongue probes into my core replacing the fingers that now tease my tightness. Your tongue penetrating me deeply tasting the essence of me, the waves of pleasure break and crash you drink of the nectar of the universe tasting it, wanting it, as your drink and my tremors of pleasure subside. The woods have vanished but the sounds of water still rings in the air….

I pull you to me kissing you deeply tasting of my own universe, you sit before me I wrap my legs around you, our bodies close, our hands entwined we stare into the pools of each others eyes consumed by love and passion, and lust. I will show you what pure love is.

Each touch is passion, my hands explore your body, I take your shaft in my hands caressing it, stroking it. My kisses penetrate your soul, my tongue teases your thoughts, I envelope you slowly, as you feel me, every part of me. I awaken you, with love, I kneel across you and you pull me down, you enter me slowly, slowly entering into the darkness of my universe to find the light. Our bodies now entwined I make love to you, slowly you fill me, but I am filling you, with love and passion, every movement and touch it permeates your body, heightening your pleasure, lifting you to euphoric bliss, as you love me, I whisper “look around you”, there is nothing but stars, there is no woods, no restaurant, no stream it is all gone. I kiss you again so deep this time, you are consumed with my love and feel like you are going to explode, I feel you swell inside me, our movements slow, and intentional, you are deep within me now, you have found the center of me. I embrace you with all that is me, the energy that now is us, swirls around us as we explode with pleasure and desire, encased in pure love. We swirl in the stars a cosmic energy of love on the edge of the universe in our own vortex of passion. Two souls, one energy swirling in the stars, I take us back to the restaurant, we have a drink, we are entwined, and forever more you are loved I return your to mortal self sleeping, dreaming, wondering if it was real. Your true self knows but the answer to what happened at the restaurant at the edge of the universe. Sleep now my love and dream and soon we will dine again. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

Dream Cum True.....

2008-06-15T15:36:20Z

They had known one another long enough to sense the bond was great between them...hours logged and countless words exchanged...Conversation flowed like they'd known each other their whole lives...Could their physical coupling be as unbelievable as they both imagined?...Finally, when they had met the sparks had been beyond their wildest expectations...Instinctively they knew each other's passion...She was simply amazed at how he knew her body so well...Where to touch, when to touch, how to touch her...sheer perfection the way he moved her...It awakened a primal lust for him she'd never felt before, and only deepened the feelings silently creeping in to take over her heart...She was addicted to him like a drug...The more she got, the more she wanted...And now she wanted him so badly that even the blood in her veins cried out his name...Part of the allure was the adventure to get there...the thrill of the moments stolen...But she longed for a time when the two of them could walk hand in hand and not in the shadows...

Another opportunity to lay with him...They planned a get away, a few hours set aside to explore each other...Neutral territory, away from prying eyes...A chance to hold him and feel how naturally their bodies, their minds, and indeed their very souls fit together like missing puzzle pieces...The stuff only dreamers write of...The kind of passion others only fantasize about...Had she found the compliment of herself? Her other half? The yang to her yin?...She believed she had, but only time would tell...When her wings were spread and she felt right to take flight, if he felt as she did, he would come to be with her...

For now, she would relish every moment in his embrace...For now she would enjoy the way he totally ravished her...Even now the warm rush between her thighs was overwhelming...She could not wait to feel his lips pressed to hers.....

She arrived first, deciding to forgo the frenzied tearing off of clothes and the rushed dance to the sheets...Instead she would be waiting, completely naked, vulnerable and exposed......raw...laid out on the bed like a silver platter of delicacies awaiting his starving body...A glass of vodka and cranberry on his bedside table, a second rum & coke for her...the first quickly ingested to get rid of the still present nervous butterflies in her tummy...He had no idea what it did to her just to see him walk into the room...Just a glimpse of his handsome face and sexy smile melted her...the thought of those delicious lips traveling over her secret places, his hands deftly wandering...

As he entered the room, she laid on her belly, spread her thighs to give him a visual of all of her, then rolled over and let her soft hand caress her tummy and downward to that small patch of fur begging for his touch...She rose and slowly walked to him, enveloping him in her nakedness..."I love you," she whispered and looked deep into his eyes...There she could see he felt the same, in his arms she could feel that too...and so much more...She could feel his need for her and it brought a flow of wetness to her lower lips.......She kissed him lightly, their tongues warm and wet and teasing each other...She loved the way he kissed her...With his lips alone he could make her cum...

His hands moved down her back as he gently squeezed the cheeks of her ass and pulled her into him...She reached to feel the growing hardness straining against his pants and excited shivers ran through her to know how much he wanted her...As they kissed, she unzipped his pants and slid one hand in just to hold that gorgeous cock in her grasp, just to feel that hot hard manhood that would shortly be stealing her breath away...She thought of it as her cock, to do with as she wished...and bringing him pleasure was what excited her most..."Damn I missed you baby girl," his sexy voice confessed...She kissed him again and smiled, "I missed you more"...He smiled back and chuckled, "I missed you most"......She ran a hand over the back of his head and slipped her tongue in for a deep sensual kiss before dropping to her knees and tugging down his shorts...At first she barely touched his cock, just let it lay in her hands, moaning, telling him how beautiful it was..."I need to taste you baby," she said in a husky voice as she glanced up into his eyes and licked the underside all the way to the head...She rubbed her face all over him, relishing the scent of his body...Slowly she engulfed his long hard cock into her waiting watering mouth...savoring the taste of him...Enjoying the feel as he filled her mouth, the head dipping down into the back of her throat...He moaned and his response made her entire body quiver...She loved the way he sounded, the things he said..."Damn baby that feels soooo good," he managed in rapid deep breaths...She could taste those sweet drops of pre-cum on the tip of his engorged member...Her pussy grew wetter with his excitement, he rose bud ached for his lips, his tongue, his touch...

He moved her over to the bed and kissed his way down her body, across her breasts to the insides of her thighs...He nibbled on that crease where her thighs began...Anything he did drove her crazy...She wanted to push her hips up to meet him but his hand on her pubic bone gently held her at bay..."Hold still baby girl, just lay there"...She did, fighting back the urge to meet his motions, to bury her wetness in his face...she lay there, as turned on by the feeling of his warm mouth pleasuring her like no other and knowing she shouldn't....couldn't....move as per his request.....She obeyed...and she loved it.....her orgasm the tell tale sign of her approval...Her lover tugged at her full lips, rubbed his thumb across her sensitive bud and slid his fingers inside her depth...His hands were magic....He held her by her pubic bone and rubbed her g-spot like he'd known it all his life...She melted at his touch...his magic fingers drawing closer to yet another orgasm...His other hand pressed against her straining clit, comforting the desperate rush of adrenaline, wave after wave of wetness flowing from her...He could feel each and every squeeze of her walls...His familiarity with her body amazed her and she surrendered to his expertise...Suddenly, a fever built inside and she felt as if her loins were on fire....so intense....His one hand gently pressing her clit, cupping her pussy...the other inside her, knowingly stroking with perfect rhythm...to her surprise, a shower flowed from her...She had heard of girls who were squirters and never believed it.....and yet he'd given her this unparalleled pleasure...It was so sexy, so hot, so incredible.....A feeling unlike any other orgasm she'd ever had...He was her perfect lover........She couldn't wish for anything more....

He rolled her over and rubbed his hardness between her cheeks...lifting her hair from her neck he nibbled there, buckling her knees...he wrapped one arm under her and pulled her up against him, his cock resting between the cheeks of her ass...She lifted her hips to beg him inside....He slowly slid just the head inside and held her as to let her know not to fight it..."Don't push back baby, wait," he sighed...a little deeper and he held it there......sweetly torturing her, making her entire body ache to feel him deep...."You like my cock don't you baby"...."Yessssss" she moaned, tempted to push back against him....Then he plunged inside her and the sensation stole her breath...Such a gorgeous cock......long enough and thick enough to fill her to perfection...hurt so good.......

He fucked her slow and steadily built his pace to her reactions...a little harder, a little faster...She couldn't hold it in.....she pushed against him, her hips meeting his...the feel of his balls slapping against her swollen clit more than she could bare...her body tensed and shook, the walls of her cunt slamming tight around his shaft...His body shook as well, her orgasm taking him over the edge, the feel of her wrapped around him, the sight of him inside her beautiful pussy...His hot load spilled into her as their juices met and mingled together...

His hands caressed her back from her shoulders down to the top of her tight little ass so softly....gently....lovingly.....When he pulled away she rolled over to kiss him...Her eyes speaking volumes of the way she felt about him....He laid on his back and she curled up beside him...content, completely sated, blissfully happy......They'd found their purrrrrfect match...

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

PLAGIARIZED!!

2008-05-31T22:17:22Z

PLAGIARIZED I tell ya, right in front of God and Tribe and everyone!!

I'm in shock, I'm hurt, I'm mad as heck, I'm so unbelievably naive!!
My story "Lust In The Lav" is posted in a tribe called "Cookie's Wordnerds"
and being claimed by someone named "SHAN". Grrrrrrr

She made a handful of changes and thinks the story is hers. Double GrrrGrrrrrrr

<sigh> waking up to reality is painful.

There are other stories appearing in this tribe under the same ID.
Better check and make sure it isn't one of yours. Grrrrrrrrrr

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 8 replies

SUMMER FUN

2008-05-30T13:52:54Z

Heat of summer
Water clear as a blue crystal
You wander along the shore
Her body shimmers as droplets of water glisten
Her naked body absorbing the suns rays
She is hidden in an alcove of rocks on a small beach
Her nipples harden
As a soft breeze floats across them
Mesmerized you watch
She knows you are watching
Her hand trails the length of her torso
Her fingers slide between her thighs
She arches her back
You take a few steps,
You want to see more
You watch as she penetrates herself
Bringing herself to climax
Her shudders of pleasure
Have brought you to full arousal
She wanders to waters edge
You can see the evidence of her pleasure on her thighs
Her smooth sex glistens
She looks at you as she walks into the water
There are no waves it is as still as a mill pond
She floats on the surface
You remove your clothes
Entering the water your hands find her body
Caressing her surface
Before parting her legs
Her legs over your shoulders lifting her sex out of the water
You lap at her
Soon the salty water is replaced by the her own juices
Lapping and sucking her clit
Her moans of pleasure urging you to do more
You make her cum again
As her juices flow and you drink of her
Wrapping her legs around your waste
She slides onto your rigid cock
You fill her tight pussy
Pumping slow at first
Pulling her down onto you
The waters are shall you are able to sit
She rides you hard
Her breasts bobbing glistening from the water droplets
You swell within her
Her clit grinds against you
You pull her down hard onto you
Penetrating deeper within
She lets out a cry as her orgasm explodes
Clenching your cock tight milking it
Making you cum filling her
You ride out her orgasm
Every muscle of her sex tight around you
Milking your sensitive cock dry
She rests a moment
Before moving off
She walks back to her towel
Collects her things
Disappearing up the beach
Leaving you euphoric and spent
Summer fun will never be the same ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Face to Face...

2008-05-30T03:30:42Z

They had never really met, although they had spoken many times for hours on end...chatted for months...exchanged thousands of words...He made her laugh...made her feel warm all over...

Now, here she was, in the dimly lit hotel room...an envelope taped to the outside of the door, his initial on the front with a heart around it, the key inside...Was it too much? The heart? I mean how could you love someone you never met?

She was a bundle of nerves...She'd tried on several little get ups, none felt just right...sexy flimsy nightgown, skimpy lacy bra and panties...Finally she settled on the black silk robe, nothing else...She looked into the mirror and imagined gazing into those beautiful eyes of his, thought of the taste of his warm mouth on hers...She threw back the covers on the bed, "More inviting," she thought...And lit candles around the room...Suddenly, the doorknob jiggled...He was here...She felt a rush of excitement and butterflies in her tummy all at once...She rushed to the corner of the bathroom, so that he would see her the moment the door opened...

As he entered the room, she could see him drinking her in, every inch of her examined by his intense eyes...He started to speak, but she held one finger to his lips..."Shhhh", she whispered as she drew him into her embrace...Their lips met as he laid his hands upon her shoulders...Their kisses were more than she had imagined...Warm and wet and terribly erotic, tongues exploring each other's mouths as he gently slid the silky fabric from her body and it fell to the floor in a puddle...She was melting in his arms...Naked and vulnerable in his arms as his hands wandered down her bare back and caressed the cheeks of her firm ass...She cupped his face in her hands and looked into his eyes and kissed him deep and full...Her gaze screaming "Take me"...

Stepping back from him just a little, she tugged at the t-shirt he was wearing and he helped her pull it over his head...Her bare breasts enjoying the feel of his chest against them...He backed her toward the bed, all the while his hands traversed her flesh...Her breasts firm and excited at his touch, cupping them in his hands and softly pinching her hard nipples...As the back of her legs touched the edge of the bed, she sat, his hips right there in front of her...She glanced up at him and smiled as she unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his pants and unzipped his fly...One thin layer of fabric separated her from the growing bulge in his jeans...She eased them down his firm thighs, allowing her face to brush against his member and was delighted at the response...She felt the warm pulsing of his cock trying desperately to escape its bonds and slid his boxers over the beautiful erection...Her mouth watered as she hungered to take him into her mouth...His passionate scent driving her mad with desire...

She kissed the head of his cock and savored the pre-orgasmic droplets of nectar...Her lips gliding over the tip and sucking him into her warm wet mouth...He threw his head back and moaned as she sucked the length of him in and out of her mouth, holding him deep inside and squeezing him in the back of her throat...His hips pushing into her...She cupped his balls in her one hand, feeling the flesh writhe and move as they tightened in her grasp...Holding his ass and pulling him into her mouth, she sucked him to the brink of rapture...His loaded balls climbing high in preparation to explode, she sucked them back down again...

He pulled her up to face him and kissed her mouth, tasting him on her lips...His breath heavy and labored...He picked her up and gently laid her with her head upon the cool pillow and dotted her hot flesh with teasing kisses down her neck, her chest, finding his way to her waiting breasts...holding one in each hand and skillfully squeezing them as he sucked greedily on her erect nipples...She moaned with pleasure...

He kissed and licked his way down her body...His hot breath sending warm tingles through her being...He parted her legs with steamy kisses down the inside of her thighs...Her lovely pussy begging for his attention...He kissed her ample lips and slid his tongue between them...She was so wet and warm, her pussy throbbing as he explored her with his tongue...Finding her clit, firm and pleading, he offered long soft licks across it...Slipping his finger inside her and gently probing her wetness as he brought her orgasmic pleasure as she had never known...He made love to her pussy with his mouth until her juices dripped from his chin and she begged him to stop...

He rose and straddled her petite frame and kissed her lips, her wetness on his face...Their eyes met as he slowly entered her...His cock so hard inside her hot pussy...She could feel the head of his cock massaging the walls of her cunt, the blood pulsing through his veins...In impassioned rhythms they joined together...Their breath hot upon one another's mouths...Their eyes locked in a lustful gaze...A sensuous animal embrace as he thrust inside her deeper and harder and faster, stealing her breathless...Fucking her in a blind orgasmic thunder...She cried out as her juices spilled like ocean waves around him and he fired his hot load deep inside her...Exhausted, they collapse in each other's arms...Sheer contentment washing over their glistening bodies

For the record: All work found on this page is copyrighted by the author. Unlawful reproduction or use of this content without prior consent is prohibited. Feel free to share it with your friends, just make sure you give credit where credit is due.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

Blind And Bound

2008-05-22T08:06:54Z

smell the air..
the air that moves..
intoxicating you with desire..
desire for leather..

see the dark..
the dark that binds..
bound to your senses..
blind to your fear..

feel the straps..
straps upon your wrists..
leather on your ankles..
chains on the floor..

taste the silk..
silk on your lips..
silent and muffled..
no one can hear..

submit to your master..
master of desire..
desire to be owned..
owned by another..

wait for the leather..
wait for the touch..
wait for the muscle..
wait for the love..

anticipate....

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

here

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

The Naughty School Girl by ~S~ and Sparky

2008-05-21T23:20:33Z

This story was inspired by a photo Sparky posted somewhere about an event that he wanted to go to. I sent him the first paragraph and our story came to life. I thought it was too hot not to share!!! enjoy...although this is only half of it cuz I havent had the time to get to all of it!

I went to that naughty school girl’s party!!! I
was wearing my cute little skirt and a short
white top. I also had my tie on. Although, it
is hard for me to figure out how to tie a tie!!
So it was kind of messy looking! I had on my
white knee high socks and I put on my cute
little shoes! My hair was in 2 pony tails...
just like my pic I sent to you! you told me
not to wear my knickers but being the bad girl
that I am I wore mine, just to get my teacher
mad!!! And hopes for a detention... ;) but
they were little tiny lacy thongs that matched
my school girl outfit. I guess I will see what
teacher thinks. I got there early and
started looking out the window on the couch. My
ass out in the air in plain view for everyone to
see as l waited patiently to see if my teacher was
coming. Low and behold......he comes riding
up on his new Harley. I’m so excited I get to
see my teacher.

I continue to look out the window as he parks
his Harley right outside! As he approaches the
door, I sit down and look like a nice little
school girl waiting for class to start! You walk in............................
I survey the class as I stride to the front of the room. The girls whispering about their teacher riding a motorcycle and walking into the class room dressed in leathers. I walk to my desk and say "quite girls, I apologize for being a bit late, bear with me a moment and we will began your lesson. In the mean time began to read chapter six in your history books. The chapter on King Henry the eighth, the bad boy king of England, we will have a quiz at the end of class." The girls groaned. "QUIET GIRLS" I demanded.
I began to remove my leather jacket. The girls giggled as I unzipped the legs and unbuckled the belt of my chaps. "Is there something funny?" I ask. Sindy raised her hand. "Yes?" I acknowledged her. "It's just not every day we see a man removing his trousers." she said. All the girls giggled. "Sindy, young lady am I going to have to ask you to stay after class, again?" I ask. My cock began to swell slightly thinking of her lovely round creamy bottom spread out before me and the sharp slap of my hand bringing tears to her eyes and leaving bright red marks on her lovely bottom. The hint of pubic hair peeking from between the thighs. My cock grew a bit fuller. Sindy replied "........

"Oh teacher, oh teacher I replied.... I
will be here after my p.e class.

Being the naughty girl that I am, I kept
glancing down at teachers every growing crotch!
As teacher never hide his nice big bulge! My
pussy is getting so wet that my panties started
to become sopping wet. I sat up front so
every once in a while I would open my legs so
teacher could look down my nice wet pussy! All
I know is that teacher is making me tingle all
over and making my pussy so wet. He would
continue to talk, but his eyes kept wandering
down at me. It was hard for me to sit in
class and having uncontrollable thoughts about
teacher spanking me and fingering me like he did
last time I stayed after. It felt so good.
Teacher continued class and we started to talk
about this King Henry and his hunger and lust
for the 2 sisters. I had lots of questions for
teach. I figured I could ask teach when I had
to stay after school for my giggling! My
thoughts have ran wild....maybe teach might just
show me the lust like king Henry had! oh
teacher, oh teacher.... as I am day dreaming
away, teacher suddenly came up to my desk and
dropped a book right by me. Sindy, he said.....
"Young lady, I don't know where your thoughts are but they are not in class, today." Stop by my office after school, young lady." I said sternly as I drummed my finger tips on her desk top. I leaned down close to her ear and said, "Did you hear me, or were you still dreaming?" I inhaled deeply searching for her musk, I knew I would recognize from our last encounter. She had such a potent aroma for a young girl, more like a mature fully sexually developed woman. There, there I smell her, I do. My cock became more swollen.
During the remainder of class I sat behind my desk so as not to worry some of the girls might notice the bulge at my crotch. I had already caught Sindy staring several times, and that just added to my arousal. As I sat surveying the class room I glimpsed at Sindy and noticed her spreading her creamy thighs while she sat her nose in her History book. "Class, I have decided no quiz today. Just continue to read about King Henry. Turn in a two page report on the King, at the beginning of next class. I want to know what you think motivated him to break away from the Catholic Church and why did he marry so many women? I pretended to read and take notes, my head down a book in front of me. All the while my gaze was locked on Cindy's thighs. Every once in a while she would spread them wide enough and I caught site of her pretty panties. There! Oh my god! Beautiful lacey things and do I see a dark spot at her crotch? Don't move girl, please don't move." I felt Cindy was watching me. She could tell I was looking at her. I was hiding it well but she knew. She spread her thighs a bit wider. "God damn she IS wet, that little slut! I love her! She is turned on right here in class." "Damn she is one hot little cutie" I thought to myself. My cock sprang to full attention raising a tent in my pants, it began to throb. I could not take my eyes off her panty covered crotch. .........................

I couldn’t control it any longer... I raised my
hand and asked to go to the bathroom. Teacher
gave me the hall pass, so I went. I went into
the bathroom. I had to touch myself cuz I was
so hot and wet. I played with pussy for a
while until I finally cummed...aaahhhh that might
keep me satisfied for a little while, until after
school. I got an hour and half left. After
I wiped my pussy with my nice lacey panties, I
folded them up and put them in between my book I
had to read. I then put the book back into my
book bag. I went back to class no panties on
this time!!! Before I sat down, I got out my
book and put it on the desk of teacher. I told
him it was missing a page, so he gave me another
book. He could tell there was something in the
book, but what he wondered. I sat down at my
desk and proceeded to read more in the new book
I traded. I was watching teach as he was still
at his desk reading something. All of a
sudden he finally picks up the book I left on
his desk! He opens it...................
And a pair of lacy panties falls in my lap. I grab them as they fall into my lap hidden by book and desk. I quickly glance around the classroom to see if anyone noticed. No giggles or snickering, guess I'm safe. Then Sindy's smile catches my attention. "That little brat, I'll have to teach her a thing or two." Sindy continues to hold attention, my eyes locked with hers. Her school plaid skirt is up high on her thighs. She wantonly spreads her thighs and smiles. "OH MY GOD!" I nearly fall out of my chair! She exposes herself to me. Her fresh school girl pussy is aroused open pink and glistening with dew. She closes her thighs and I quickly divert my gaze. I am holding her pretty panties wadded into a ball in my fist, afraid to look at them. I raise my hand to my face and wave my fist under my nose. I inhale deeply and catch her heady aroma. My cock is lustily pushing against my trousers throbbing and beginning to ache for relieve. I slip the naughty girls panties into my pocket and straighten my engorged cock as I do. I look back at Sindy's thighs and she parts them a bit teasing me, not fully opening for me. I absent mindedly stroked my cock through the fabric of my pants as I stare at Sindy's creamy school girl thighs. SIR? I am startled back to the class room!......
It was another student; her name was Pam.
Sindy's best friend. She was also one of
teacher’s favorites! She had a question about
King Henry. What was it about Anne that he
wanted her after her sister was bed ridden?
Why he didn’t stay with Mary? Teacher was still
really hard from watching Sindy, but he was able
to say....King Henry was a man of power and had
lust for all women around him. People around
him were corrupt and wanted to get a higher
status and that’s why Anne seduced him. It was
soon to be after school. I just couldn’t wait.
Neither could teacher. Cuz he knew that he was
going to seduce me and take his lust he had for
me and spill it all over me... aaaahhh the
feelings i have for teacher are getting strong.
I am tingling all over and my sweet wet pussy just
waiting for his big cock to enter in me for the
first time. ooohhh when is that bell going to
ring..... To get this off my mind, i started to
write a note to my friend Pam. Letting her know
i have to stay after and that i was finally
going to get it from teacher, and maybe she
should walk in and join us after 30 minutes!!!
She knew about my spankings the last time. She
was so jealous because she wanted to be a part
of what went on the last time! I started
to pass the note to Pam and teacher saw
it...... he asked Pam for the note and read it,
put it in his pocket and smiled and nodded at
Pam!! ..... ring ring ring...the bell it rang.
OMG, my pussy wants his cock so bad. I
want him to thrust it in and fuck my brains out
so bad....aaaahhhhh teacher teacher teacher....
ring ring ring....finally its after class. I
stay in my seat waiting for all the class to
leave. I see Pam as she walks out the door and
we smile at each other. She was the last to
leave! The door closed and teacher got up and
locked the door, as i still sat in my seat
waiting....waiting....
I was about to cum in my pants this brat Sindy had me so aroused. Now I caught her passing a note to her sexy friend Pam. Pam was another girl in the class I knew was a naughty school girl. She wore her skirts up high, her blouse tight. I could see lacey colored things through her white cotton blouse. Sometimes I caught her staring at me sometimes at my crotch. Pam, just like her friend Sindy, would sit seductively in her chair, showing too much thigh and an occasional glimpse of color high between her creamy school girl thighs. Unknown to Sindy I dropped the note at Pam’s feet after reading its contents only pretending to place it in my pocket. The room was empty now, except for the naughty girl, Sindy. "What am I going to do with you, young lady?" I ask. Before she could answer I said "you are a disruption to my class room, a tease and a tart and you are intentionally arousing your teacher’s erotic desires." "You could get me fired and cause me to lose my credentials, do you want that?" I asked. "No you, me we do not want that, of course not." "What do you want? Young lady, I'm speaking to you, what do you want?" "Don't speak!" "I'll tell you when to speak." I said sternly. “I think I know what you want; you want another spankin' don't you?" "Its okay, some girls seem to enjoy a good spankin', some even become aroused by a spankin. Do you know what I mean by aroused Sindy?" “Do you feel that tingle between your legs; have you felt that warmth, the moist warmth between your legs? Sindy have you ever touched yourself, down there? Have you ever slipped your hand between your legs and touched yourself in that special woman's place between your legs? Sindy have you and your friend Pam ever touched yourselves in each other's company, have you ever watched Pam touch herself, have you and Pam ever touched each other, have you given Pam that tingle between her legs, has Pam ever made you feel all warm and wet in your special place?' I badgered the girl pushing to find the limits of her experience. Sindy have you ever been with a boy, seen a boy naked, felt the touch of a boy, has a boy ever touched you, made you feel that naughty tingle and made you all warm and wet between your legs? Tell me young lady, tell me now." I was really pushing her. I was dying to hear what she had experienced, to know how naughty this little classroom tart had been. My cock was straining against my belt I could feel my pulse in it as it throbbed near fully engorged. "Well young lady I want to hear what you have to say. I said softly, I need you........to answer all my questions. I need to know so I can decide just exactly what your punishment will be. Well?"...........................
Well teach, the last time i was here after
school and you did those things to me, it felt
so good! I had to tell Pam what happened.
She said she wanted to experience what i had
experienced. She also told me that if i did
that she would show me what her and her
boyfriend do together. I remember her telling me
all the stuff they used to do. I couldn’t wait
for her to actually show me! I was so wet
and aroused by the spankings and fingering, i
gladly accepted to go to her place. We got to
the room and I started to spank her on her nice
ass and then i proceeded to finger her gently as
you did. We were so into each other, we kissed,
and we kissed tongue to tongue, lips to lips. I
had only felt my own breasts and it was fun to
feel hers! I started to kiss her breasts. She
started moaning. She in turn, started to take
off my clothes. First it was my top, and then she
took off my bra and proceeded to suck on my
nipples and squeezing them. She then undid my
skirt and as she knelt down took my panties off
with her teeth. She was making me extremely
wet. Although, she is my best friend, i was
thinking and wishing it was really you. She
told me to lay on the edge of the bed and took
one of my legs over her shoulder and held the
other leg out with her other hand! She started
to play with me down below with her tongue. It
really felt strange, but a good strange
feeling. She told me this is what her boyfriend
does do to her. Her hand left my leg and all
of a sudden i could feel her finger inside of
me. She moved it back and forth as her tongue
was moving around. aaaahhh....aaahhh Pam feels
so good. Then i started to feel this tingling
from my legs up and down my body. She got me
to cum. She told me i now needed to return the
favor! So i did! She tasted so good, like
strawberries and peaches! I told her that i
really like teacher. He really makes me all wet
and aroused. I love that big bulge in his
pants. I really want to see it. I have only
seen a boy’s body on TV and in magazines. I
have not touched or gotten to explore a boy’s
body yet. Teacher....will you teach me??? I
want you to touch me again. I want you to make
me feel like Pam did. I want you to have your
hands all over me. I want to feel you. I want
to feel you inside of me. I want to see your
body and explore. I want you to tell me what to
do like Pam told me what to do to her. Please
teacher, teach me...please...i want
you................
We were in my office with the door closed. This little tart of a naughty school girl Sindy and I alone again. Her short skirt showing her lovely school girl legs, her erect nipples plainly visible through her cotton blouse. Her panties in my pocket, memory of her pink damp pussy peeking, winking at me. She had driven me mad with desire all afternoon. She and her, almost as naughty friend, Pamela had teased taunted and distracted me all semester. I did not know what to do. I didn't want to be fired, ruined and disgraced Oh these girls, these delicious, desirable, sexually precocious, fresh, beautiful, sexy, naughty girls were making me crazy with lust. My cock throbbed in my pants, feeling as if it would burst my belt and leap out for this girl. "Bend over the desk Sindy," I said sternly. "Right, like that, you remember. Pull up your skirt, that's right." I said. I stood back just looking soaking in the lovely sight of fresh school girl ass exposed ready willing even eager to learn from me. I open my trousers and freed my engorged cock from confinement; it leapt out life, bouncing with each beat of my racing heart. I think I see a trickle of moisture running down Sindy's thigh nearly to her knee. I walk up to her and run my hand up the inside of her thigh from calf to fur. I take my hand to my nose and inhale. Yes! It was her liquid sexual arousal on my finger. Sindy was peeking under her arm at me, watching me, staring at my erection. As she watched I ran my finger under my nose again and inhaled loudly. Then I stuck the finger in my mouth and sucked it noisily. I saw Sindy's eyes widen as she watched. I removed my shirt then kicked off my shoes and dropped my pants to the floor. I stood totally naked my throbbing cock standing out in front of me bouncing with its own life. Quickly I walked up behind Sindy and gave her a quick smack on her ass. She yelped sharply. I then knelt behind her and put my nose between her fresh thighs inhaling her scent. I stood close to her sensing her arousal and confusion. I quickly turned her around and let her look at me. My eyes were captured by her school girl cunny tucked into its nest of pubic hair. "So the naughty girl wants her teacher to teach her something other than history, does she?" I taunted her. Her eyes were fixed on my swollen member, a wicked little smile on her lips. She nodded her head Yes. "What does naughty Sindy want to learn today? I'm sure we will have many of these lessons as you are such a naughty girl. Where do we begin?" "Do you like this I?" said and grasp my member, offering it to her. She continued to just stare and again shook her head yes. Would you like to touch me Sindy? Would you like to see teacher masturbate his organ? Would you like to learn the proper technique for giving teacher, or any male, great pleasure with your hand?" she just stared and shook her head yes.
I just stood there with all my wetness dripping
down my leg as he turned me around. He stood
there totally naked with his big cock right out
in front for me to see. My eyes must have been
really wide open...i know my mouth dropped. I
told teacher that teach me. I’d love to learn
how to give you pleasure. I’d love to touch you
and stroke your big cock teacher.... He then
grabbed my hand and put it on his cock helping me
stroke it up and down very slowly. Oh it was so
big in my hand. He grabbed my other hand and
just held it with our fingers intertwined.
Teacher then got his chair and sat in it! He
told me to kneel down and lick him like a lolly
pop. So i got down on my knees and started to
lick him...up and down his hard cock. Teacher
then told me to use my hands both hands to hold
him tight as i licked him up and down. Teacher
started to moan and call out....oh Sindy...oh
Sindy... put my cock in your mouth as far as
you can now. I did as i was asked to do
because i wanted to please teacher. I wanted to
play with teacher. Oh teacher, your cock is
deep in my mouth, you’re so big i can’t fit all of
you in my mouth. He told me to use my hands
along with my mouth. Grab it hard as i put in
in my mouth. Suck it hard as i come up. As i
did that teacher kept saying...oh Sindy...oh yes,
Sindy...your my naughty school girl....oh you
make me feel so good...that’s it darlin......
i was thinking I’m so glad teacher feels so good
when i do this. I love having his big hard cock
in my mouth and sucking on it. At that point,
i didn’t hear, nor did teacher that the door was
opened. Pam had come back as the note stated
and she saw me sucking on teacher’s big cock.
She wanted in on the action too but she knew i
wanted teacher too badly. She started to touch
my pussy and then got down underneath me and
started eating me out! Teacher at this point
still didn’t know Pam was in the room with us.
As i am sucking on his hard cock, Pam was eating
me out and fingering me. Teacher had my hair
and was pulling it a little bit. He was also
pushing my head down as far as i could go on
him! Oh i was in heaven at this point because
Pam got me to cum so fast, as Teacher cummed at
the same time all over my face. He told me to
clean it all up. At that point he saw Pam!!!
He instructed her to do the same. So we did.
She started kissing on my face and licking up
teachers mess. Then we went to teachers cock
and started to lick and clean him up while he
was standing. AAAhhh...my 2 naughty school
girls...what am i going to do with you both of
you??? At this point now, we got teacher all
arouse again by sucking on his cock. I again
had him in my mouth as Pam started to lick his
balls and his ass. Pam was the experienced one!
She had been with an older man before. Pam
told teacher, I want you to fuck me and bent
over his desk. Teacher looked down at Pam’s
nice round ass and her nice pussy below. He
couldn’t resist her and proceeded fill her nice
young pussy with his big cock......
I could not believe my cock had come back to life so quickly. Never before have I recovered so quickly. Never before had I been playing with two naughty sexy lovelies. Sindy dark hair and full breasted with fine full round ass. Sindy is so eager and hot. Pam is a petite blonde with small breasts and a little round ass. Pam cooler and sultrier seemingly much more experienced. These naughty vixens were all over me licking sucking teasing me. Pam offered me herself bent over my desk showing her pretty lil pussy winking out at me from between her sweet fresh thighs. She was covered in blonde bush her slit pink and glistening with sexual dew. Sindy sat in my chair her skirt around her waist her hands on her damp pussy. I stepped up to Pam and she reached behind her back and with an experienced had guided me to her fresh school girl pussy. She was so damp my glans slipped right in, there I met resistance. Pam was so tight I had to push and work my way in. I pulled out of Pam and said "Sindy come take me in your mouth get me wet, slobber all over me, I need help to take care of your friend and give you your first lesson in fucking. Pam's pussy is too tight for Teachers cock. Watch closely now." Sindy knelt before me and took me in her mouth again this time getting me very wet with her saliva. I stepped back to Pam and placed my engorged cock at her entrance and slowly inserted my manhood in to the girl again. Pam gasp I shuddered and nearly came again. I breathed deeply attempting to relax and enjoy. Suddenly Pam moved quickly backwards against me. My cock was driven deep inside her. She moaned and my knees nearly buckled. Pam was so tight, so warm and willing. Her pussy gripped me like a fist. I could hardly move without cumming. Slowly slowly we began to move my cock moving fractions of an inch. She began to get wetter and her cunny loosen its grip. I held her hips and slowly pumped in her.
Oh Pam teacher yelled...oh Pam your pussy is so
sweet and nurturing my big cock...do you like
Pam?? Let me give you some more as he pushed
more of himself in her. Pam just moaned and
yelled awash...oh faster teacher, i love your
big cock in me. Fill me up oh it feels so
good! i just stood there watching with
amazement. I didn’t know what to think because i
really wanted to be Pam at this point. I
wanted teacher to fuck me. I wanted him to fuck
me first. I felt i wanted him all to myself.
But i loved Pam and what better way than to
share my first experience with her! I was hot,
i was wet from watching. As teacher trusted
into Pam, he kept his eyes on me. Soon he
took out his cock from Pam and told me to suck
on him some more! I gladly did with a big
smile. Oh i can see that teacher really wanted
to me. I just then realized about King Henry
and how he was full of lust. I can see it thru
teacher and his lust for Pam and me. He was in
full lust being with both of us, sharing his
hard cock between Pam’s delicious pussy and my
mouth. Oh how i wanted it to be my turn. I
was waiting patiently...patiently waiting.
Teacher soon told me to bend over on the desk.
I thought oh...it’s my turn it’s my turn!!! He
put his hard cock in between my legs but did not
go inside. He told me to hold my legs together
as he was thrusting in and out as he tickled my
clit with his hard cock. I cummed but was
confused because he didn’t fuck me. Teacher
then went back inside Pam. Told me to suck on
him some more, so i knelt down again and sucked
his cock some more. Oh it felt so good sucking
on teacher’s big cock that was just milked with
Pam’s juicy pussy. Teacher soon started to go
faster and faster into Pam. Oh the
pleasure... the look on his face of pleasure of
being in Pam’s pussy. He soon started to
scream...I’m cumming I’m cumming. I was still
kneeling down; he took his big cock out of Pam
and started to cum all over my face and breasts
and in my mouth. Pam then came and knelt down
too and teacher had so much cum coming out he
was able to cum all over her face too. We
then proceeded to clean up teachers cock and
then Pam and i started to kiss. Pam then went
down and cleaned up all the cum on my breasts.
She was very gentle as she was suckling on my
nipple. Teacher just stood there watching for
a bit as he was still feeling the after effects
of the pleasure he just experienced. Then as
Pam was kissing my breasts, teacher started to
kiss me on my lips. It was a nice sensual kiss
with a little tongue. Oh i was so aroused and
so hot and so wet. I thought to myself, oh now
it’s my turn. I finally get to be fucked by
teacher. Teacher instructed me to lie on his
desk, i happily did. He also instructed Pam
to keep busy with me up top!!! He then had my
legs spread open. All I could hear is Wow
Sindy, what a beautiful sweet pussy you have.
“I could then feel his tongue licking
my wet pussy. He also started to put his finger
inside of me. Oh i felt all these tingling
feelings and cummed so fast. He kept going...
not a minute later, i cummed again it was
stronger this time, i felt all this pleasure
coming from my legs and up and down my body. I
was extremely wet after that. . I thought he
would stop so he could fuck me. But he kept
licking my pussy. I kept cumming. Pam kept
me busy by kissing me and fondling my
breasts. Finally teacher stopped. He said
now Pam and Sindy, that’s enough for today's
lesson. I was shocked, i wanted my turn. Why
teacher wouldn’t give me my turn.?? I asked.....
What about my turn?? You don’t want me?? To
teacher with these big brown puppy dog eyes!
Sindy he said... don’t worry my sweet tart....you
are a virgin and have not had sex before. I’m
saving you. I’m saving you for when I can have
you at the perfect place and time. In my
classroom on my desk isn’t the perfect place for
your first time. You enjoyed yourself today,
didn’t you??? Let your parents know that you
will have to stay after school for the rest of
the week. Then I will take you back to my
place where it will be right for me to take your
sweet virginity away. Now get my pants from
the floor and help me put them on. Pam get my
shirt like a good little slut you are and put it
on me. Pam got teachers shirt and spread her
legs over him and sat on his lap as she was
putting on his shirt. They shared a kiss,
teacher also suckled on her breasts after the
shirt was on. He then gave her a swat on her
ass and got up and told her to bend over and started
to spank her really hard. Oh teacher...Pam
yelled. I now had teacher’s pants, and helped
pull them up. He told me to be gentle when i
zip him up! I couldn’t help but touch teacher’s
cock one more time before zipping up his pants.
He then told me...Now Sindy my fresh flower,
bend over. Oh....i was still hot and wet from
cumming and all of our activities... he gave me
several more nice hard spankings. He also
started to finger me again. I cummed one more
time. He stood for a moment and looked down
at my as i bent over! Now get dressed and go
home teacher said. I will see you BOTH tomorrow
after school for your second lesson!! This time
at my place. In my domain, where i have many
lessons to give you! We got dressed and left.
Oh how i felt so good, even though i had not
gotten fucked by teacher. I asked Pam, "What did teacher feel like inside of you?"
She told me he was
big, he felt so big and filled her up. It hurt
a bit because he was bigger than the man she had
before. But she said the pain was a pleasurable
pain! You will know when teacher fucks you the
first time what i mean. We kissed each other
and went home. I couldn’t wait until tomorrow.
I could smell the aroma of teachers cum all over
me. I didn’t want to take a shower but i thought
teacher would want me as fresh and clean as
possible. I then went to sleep....waiting for
tomorrow....waiting to be taught again by
teacher! Dreaming about his lust for Pam and
I. is it tomorrow yet???
The entire next day I was distracted, a fumbling fool. I had trouble sleeping, the night prior, thinking about the two school girl tarts I had played with the day before. "You damn fool" I thought. "You will looses your job, wind up in jail, ruined, disgraced." "But weren't those two hot, infuckingcredibly hot!" " I can't wait to get my hands on Sindy again, she smells so wonderful, today I'll start with eating her, I'll have her cum over and over, then I’ll take her virginity" "You damn fool, you will not, you will tell those little tarts to leave you alone, tell them yesterday was a mistake. Offer them A grades if they stay quiet and leave me alone." "Are you kidding? You are going to ride this to the end, you are going to have those delicious darlins over and over. They have huge crushes on you and will do it all for you. Don't blow it and looses all that sex." That is how my mind went all night and all the next day. I gave my classes assignments and let them work on them in class. I did nothing about the whisperers, note passers, gigglers and the usual misbehaving I was typically so stern and unforgiving about. In the class with Sindy and Pam I was so tormented I could barley even look at the girls without having an instant raging erection. They looked so fresh and innocent in their black and white saddle shoes, with white knee socks, today was Friday so they had their solid dark blue pleated skirts, white blouses and blue sweaters on. I absent mindedly stared at Sindy's breasts, picturing the ripe swollen flesh with dark delicious nipples like chocolate on a sundae, that I had seen a fed on the day prior. I looked at Pam and pictured her little budding bubbies so fresh and succentlent with little pink tips pointing sky ward. I envisioned her slender shapely things and soft nest of blond shrub covering her delicious little school girl pussy. I stared again at Sindy, her thighs parted. I dreamed of her strong thighs and wonderful pussy with dark pubic hair covering, so juicy and so wonderfully aromatic. I pictured the nectar dripping down her thighs and my mouth watered, my cock grew even larger, painfully larger. How could I make it through the day? My eyes went from girl to girl, mental picture to mental picture; naked flesh swollen dripping flesh, delicious flesh, breasts, lips, labia, ass, breasts, cunnies, bubbies, breasts. My head spun in circles. My cock throbbed. I touched myself through my trousers, as I sat behind my desk. I thought I could pull it out and stroke it, no one would know. Oh GAWD I'm going nuts. I could go in the rest room in a stall and jack off, find release for all this sexual tension. No I can't, I never go to the restroom during class, a cardinal rule, never leave your class unattended. NO! Besides I should save every ounce of sexual energy for those two school tarts, I wanted to give them everything I could and take all the pleasure I could get. This was truly a dream cumming true, naughty school girls naked and playing with me. Since I was in second grade in Catholic School I have had fantasies of pleated skirts, creamy thighs, pretty panties covering enticing crotches, strange earthy erotic smells, breasts, nipples, long hair, pubic mounds, willing lips, damp hairy places. I had school girl fantasies for half a lifetime. These two willing eager darlins were fullfilling my dreams completing my fantasies and I could not leave them alone. I had to have them, had too........
It was a crazy day in school. I had teacher on
my mind all day long. He was keeping me
aroused very aroused. My panties completely
wet and I am tingling all over. I couldn’t
concentrate. I would walk into people in the
hallway. Every time someone called my name i
would tingle again all over. Oh this feeling,
this feeling of desire. hhhmmmmm i love the
thought of teacher fucking me for my first
time! I’m nervous about it really nervous
because Pam told me it would hurt a bit but the
pleasure of it will be worth the pain. I
remember her telling me teachers cock is big,
he will fill you up so nice. I can’t wait...i
can’t wait. I trust him, i completely trust
him. I want him, i want him inside of me
thrusting in me as he did Pam.
teacher was not himself today!!! I’m guessing he
had Pam and I on his mind cuz i could see
sometimes he would touch his cock over his
jeans. I liked that, oh i wanted him to know
that I did so i would open my legs and expose my
wet panties to him when he would occasionally
glace with the lust in his eyes!! It would make
me tingle again and again.....hhmmm. i really
cannot wait, i want to feel his kisses.... i
wonder if he will kiss me on the lips like the
movies stars, like Pam kisses me! OH, i hope
it’s my turn today! I hope its Pam's turn to
watch!
Before class let out, teacher called both Pam
and i to his desk. I handed us a paper with
directions on where to go after school. He of
course rides his Harley to school so there was
no way he could bring both of us there! You
could see that both Pam and i were so ready to
go at the point to teachers place and get
fucked! We were so eager and so willing and
full of desire for him.
Finally the bell rang! We took off down the
hallway and out the building. We followed his
directions. He didn’t live too far from the
school. It was a nice 15 minute walk for us.
We walk up to his house, the door was ajar, and so
we both walked in and shut the door. We were
looking around a bit and called out for
teacher. He was up stairs, told us to come
on up to the room on our left..... We walked
in; it was beautiful room with a nice big bed!
We started to jump up and down on the bed when
teacher shut the door loudly. We both stopped
jumping on the bed and looked towards the
door. He was already naked. He was already
hard as a rock and ready to fuck!! Fuck us
both....fuck me first i hope!......
I hurried home after class. Glad the torturous day had ended. I guide my Harley into the garage and closed the door. I hurried up stairs and through my clothes off. I jumped into the shower and turn on the water on hot. I let the steaming water drain away my tension. I washed myself vigously rinsing away the sweat from the long difficult day. I thought about turning the water to cold. My cock stayed at least partially erect, bobbing up and down in front of me. I washed myself allover wanting to be clean for my darlins. When my hand touched my cock it instantly sprang to attention. I could not help but wrap my soapy hand around it and stroke. My engorged member felt so good in my hand. I could feel my pulse throbbing in my hand. I tightened my sphincter muscle and my cock got even harder. The big strawberry shaped head expanded. I was momentarily tempted to jack off, end my frustration and send the girls away. That would be the sensible thing to do. Then I heard a door shut, voices, and then girls giggling, all thoughts of the sensible thing to do were gone. I was filled with lust as my cock was engorged with blood. Quickly I got out of the shower and dried off. They were at the bottom of the stairs. I heard them call for me. My cock was so hard with anticipation. I called down and told them to come upstairs. I returned to the bath to dry my hair. I could hear them laughing from my room. I went to the door and saw the two girls jumping on my bed. Two girls suddenly being girls again. Having fun, pleated skirts flying, glimpses of colored panties, thighs smooth round ass, breast bouncing. My lust grew. I slammed the door loudly and the girls bounced off the bed a look of fear in their young eyes. I was naked and their eyes quickly began to look me over and focus on my erection. "Girls today's lesson is on sex, today we study sex. Take your clothes off, NOW!" I commanded. They looked at me then at each other and began to unbutton their blouses, "NO! Stop." I said. "You are to remove each other's clothing. Pam you unbutton Sindy's blouse, Sindy stand still ant allow Pam to undress you. Pam you may stop when Sindy is in just her panties." Pam began to do as she was told. Soon Sindy was wearing just a pair of light blue panties. "Now Sindy, you are to undress Pam, Quiet! No talking." Soon Pam was wearing only bright yell bikini panties. “Girls you are to get on my bed, make believe it is a sleep over and you are playing with each other, kissing touching. Pam don't vacillate like that I know you have done this before. Just pretend teacher in not here and began to kiss and touch." Sindy quickly got on the big bed and Pam soon followed. Sindy lay on her back and Pam hovered over her, placing her hands on Sindy breast. Sindy reached up and pulled Pam's face to hers and they kissed. First a little peck the Sindy covered Pam's mouth with hers. The girls quickly began to feel passion rising in their ripe young bodies. Their hands went to each other’s breast soon followed my hungry lips. I stood at the door and stroked my raging cock as I watched. They were soon lost in lust and passion for each other. Each girl giving and taking pleasure from her friend. I walked closer, to the foot of the bed. I could smell them their lust and warm dampness. I recognized each girl’s particular cachet. Sindy mature earthy yet sweet like fruit, Pam fresh and youthful. They were reaching in each other panties, eager hands feeling warm wet flesh. "Take her panties off" I said low and soft so not to break their mood. Sindy was on her back Pam kneeling beside her. Sindy raised her hips as Pam slid her panties off. I eyes were fixed on Sindy's sweet kitten. Pam sat and slid off hers as well. "Sindy move over here to the edge to the bed" I whispered. She did as she was told. I leaned over her and covered her mouth with mine. I slipped my tongue in her willing mouth and reached between her legs finding her dripping pussy. "Lay down, your head here at the edge of the bed, feet toward Pam" I told her. She complied. I rubbed my big cock on the girl’s pretty face. I pressed the tip between her lips. I pulled her closer to the edge, her head off the bed. Sindy opened her mouth and eagerly took me in. I slid in and out of her pretty mouth fucking her. I said 'Pam, kiss Sindy's pussy, eat her, darlin, you know how to do that, don't you?" She nodded yes and positioned herself between Sindys thighs and began to give her friend oral pleasure. "Use your fingers also. We need her all opened and wet for her next lesson, don't we?" Pam nodded as she lapped and sucked on Sindy, bring a finger to her and sliding it in. Sindy began to orgasm, she moaned loudly, but she continued to hungrily suck Teacher's big cock. Pam really got into it when her friend began to cum. She ate eagerly and two fingers pumped quickly in and out of her friend’s little cunny. Sindy's back arched, her knees locked and her whole body trembled. She turned her head my cock fell out of her mouth. She began to howl and cry. I climbed on the bed and Pam moved from her position. I took Pam's place and covered Sindy’s wet pussy with my mouth. I began to feed on their incredible girl. I sucked; tongue fucked her as deep as I could get my tongue in her. Her salty taste and earthy smell made my lust grow even larger. Sindy had several more orgasms. I decided it was time for the next lesson. I climbed off the bed and pulled Sindy to the mattress edge her fine round ass just at the edge. I placed my raging erection at her entrance. I slid just the tip into her. I looked down to see her lovely labia wrapped around my manhood. Beautiful curtains of flesh, hungry lips wet with lust. I could not contain myself. I slid in, deeper and deeper. Sindy moaned softly. "Yes fuck me teacher, please fuck me," she whispered. I slowly began to pump on her. My hips move slowly cautiously not wanting to hurt her. I looked up to see Pam on the bed touching her watching. “Kisses her, suck her nipples, Pam" I told her. She did as told. I wanted sindy to be totally turned on and totally satisfied from her first fuck. I began to more vigorously fuck her, my cock now easily sliding in and out. "Oh god teacher, fuck me fuck me! It hurts but if feels so good, fuck me hard Teacher" Sindy cried. I grabbed her hips and began to fuck her hard, driving as deep as I could, pounding Sindy fucking her hard. "Teacher, I'm cumming cumming cumming" Sindy began to howl a cry came from her at the bottom of each of my thrust. Then I felt it, deep in my bowls a powerful explosion an eruption i came I moaned I thrust wildly. No longer concerned with Sindy but consumed with lust. I erupted spurting over and over again deep inside the girl. My orgasm racked my body to its core, drained me. I fell to my knees between Sindy's thighs. I kissed her swollen wet pussy softly. Then gave her a long wet lick, she trembled as I sucked gently on her clitoris. I knew she was having more orgasms. I climbed back on the bed and collapsed, spent, drained. Pam kissed me on the mouth, tasting her friends on me. She reached for my limp cock. "No girl give teacher a bit of rest........................

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

(I can get no) Satisfaction

2008-05-20T03:14:17Z

He opened his eyes and tried to wipe the sleep away with his hand, but he couldn't. Lifting his head, noted that the room was as pitch black and in the thick darkness, he could not see a single object. All he knew, he was tied, spread-eagled, stark naked and helpless.

A click, a dim glow flooded the room. Like a hungry feline she crawled over the sheets, towards him. She was naked, her pendulous breasts hanging, swinging in the soft light, her large nipples like soft brown eyes against the pale white breasts.

Slowly, she dragged her nipples over his lips, fast enough so that he could barely lick them. Then lightly over his chest, his cock hardening in unison with her nipples. Lower, rubbing the tip of her erect nipples around the now engorged head of his erect cock.

She pressed her full breasts together, with his cock in between and slowly pushed back the foreskin.

"Oh god!" he cried, in pain and pleasure.

~

Eventhough erect, the head of his cock was dry. Pushing back the skin was akin to falling off a bike and scraping one's knees.

“Sorry, darling” she murmured.

Taking his cock into her mouth, she sucked and rolled the skin back and forth with her lips, tasting, licking the wetness that oozed from the tip. Her thumb and index finger, circled the base of his erection and she squeezed, slowly.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck. What are you doing to me?”

Smiling, she curled her thumb and index finger around his cock, an inch from his tip, sliding his foreskin slowly back and forth over the cock head. She did not push it down all the way, her strokes were just long enough to stretch his sliding skin over the base of the blood engorged head and then back up to the tip.

“Stop, please.” he moaned knowing he was moments from exploding.

Once again, she grabbed the base of his erection, between her fingers and squeezed hard. Cum oozed down his shaft, another climax adverted.

~

Straddling his erection, she peels back the foreskin to reveal the sensitive head. Lowering herself, she rubs her labia lips against the tip, teasing, challenging him to impale her. He arches his back, attempting to enter, to feel the soft wetness engulf his rod, to satisfy that desperate, but elusive release.

“No such luck, sweetie” she murmured.

Pressing his erection down against his flat muscular stomach, she starts rubbing herself along the underside of his hot throbbing shaft. Her wetness combined with his, making his cock difficult to grasp. Still, she persevered. Her labia lips parted, she continued rubbing, stimulating her clitoris along his cock. Rubbing faster, she felt those involuntary little jerks along the shaft and him harden even more.

“Oh God!” she screamed as she came, wave after wave surged through her body, the rubbing, the direct stimulation to her clitoris brought her release.

Convulsing, she collapsed on him. Her body against his, he could feel her breasts pressing into his stomach. She felt his throbbing against her belly, hot, sticky.

She kissed his chest, his stomach, his cock, tasting and savouring the salty discharge on her tongue. She sucked him. Her lips opened and moved up and down his throbbing cock, sucking slowly and firmly.

“I’m going to cum!” he moaned, crying out her name. He could feel the cum in his balls, his scrotum contracting about to explode.

Once again, her fingers expertly, squeezed the base of his shaft.

“Oh god, I need to cum.” he pleaded “Please.”

~

She selected her favourite song from the ipod, Wonderwall by Oasis and she pressed the plugs into his ears. Next, she took an airline sleep mask from the bedside table drawer. For the first time, she briefly glimpsed fear in his eyes as she covered them with the mask.

Blind and deaf, she straddled his chest, knees pinned his arms. Inching forward, she lowered her wet vagina, dragging the wetness over his chin, to his lips. She moved her slit up and down against his protruding tongue, letting his quivering appendage tickle and stimulate her sensitive clit.

In a smooth motion, she stood up and straddled him, taking his cock inch by inch into her wet vagina. Her nails raked over his chest and as she fucked him, hard. She thrust and ground into his erection that was now deep in her. Leaning down, she circled his nipples with her tongue, biting them gently between her teeth.

“Your turn.” she snarled as she gripped his hair, and dragged his head towards her erect right nipple.

“Suck it you bastard” she whispered.

“Oh god!” he could barely whimper as he felt the tension in his balls, building up for a climax.

Without warning, she stood up, leaving his jerking and quivering cock out in the open, as cum started oozing from the tip. He desperately arched his back hoping to enter her once again. It was too late. He couldn’t control the flow, couldn’t avoid the climax which wasn’t.

Perfect, exquisite torture, cumming but denied the intensity of a proper ejaculation.

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck!” he hissed as his sperm continued to ooze onto that taunt stomach, her lips curled into a sinister smirk as she watched him twist and turn in throes of an anti-climax.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

storytime

2008-05-20T03:00:04Z

mine is in my blog...

http://people.tribe.net/804f017a-9b92-401d-a08a-9fad2d6ace23/blog

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

New tribe: Erotic Writers Support Group

2008-05-20T01:52:50Z

I just started a new tribe for writers of erotica. Posting stories is welcome, but the focus will be on improving our writing and offering support, encouragement and advice to other writers. Those that are willing are also invited to meet in person monthly or bimonthly to trade conversation and writing tips.

Let me know if you'd like to join! http://tribes.tribe.net/eroticwriterssupport

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

LUST BUT ONCE

2008-05-06T01:58:48Z

Long slender legs
Flowing auburn hair
Ivory white skin
Flawless and smooth
Full breast perfect and round
Nipples erect
She stands before him
And the mirror
He forces her to look at herself
Naked, beautiful, striking
She explores her body
Her hands caress her
Milky white flesh
The cold night air
And her arousal
Sends shivers through her
Her body warms with each
Touch
Her wetness grows
Her femininity glistens
Her breathing has quickened
She bends over exposing herself
Her fingers caress her outer lips
Before circling her swollen clit
Her inner thighs glisten with her nectar
His breathing is heavy
And his arousal evident
He strokes gently
Watching as she pleasures herself
Her clit swelling
Her nectar flowing
Her moans of pleasure ever growing
His arousal intensifying
She is lost in her arousal
He slides to the floor
His mouth waters
Thirsty for her nectar
He thrust his tongue into her
Her legs buckle
He grabs hold
His tongue penetrates deep into her
Before he sucks her clit
Her hairless soft white flesh
Dripping with her juices
He eats and drinks
Starved for her
His face buried deep
He devours
Her body bucks
As she cums violently
He drinks
As if it was his last
Her cries of pleasure echo
Through the room
He doesn’t let go
He makes her come
Again and again
Her legs quivering
He finally releases her
He lifts her
And pins her to the wall
He penetrates deep
And hard
Thrusting deeper and deeper
Into her swollen sex
His wants to explode
To fill her
She cums again
And again
Her nails dig into his flesh
As she cums again violently
He plunged deep and hard again
And again into her
Before he exploded filling her
Her body convulsing with pleasure
Milking his cock of ever drop
He waits a few minutes
Carries her to the bed
And sleeps
In the morning he is gone
Once a year is ever so worth it
She smiles content and sleeps ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

MUSE OF SEDUCTION

2008-05-05T05:29:28Z

He has been searching for inspiration, wandering the wilderness of his world, the streets and parks of his own time and space, in search of something that will inspire him to create a master piece. Mat was as at a lost he had, had lost it nothing moved him to create anymore, he had been granted an extension on the deadline but he was in trouble.

Mat had walked past a coffee shop and noticed a young woman, she was staring out the window, her face stained with tears, and he watched her, her face smooth and milky with just the hint of being kissed by the sun. Her long auburn hair soft and flowing, Mat was sure it was natural, she was beauty touched by pain, he watch as she stood to leave, she was wearing a long sun dress, which flowed about her as if she was being swept along by a breeze. He had found her, his mind raced he wanted to know more about her, he followed her from a distance watching as she effortless moved between the crowds of the street, he could have sworn that her dress was sheer, he could see the shape of her body, long and luxurious the sun highlighting a shadow of a nipple.

Looking around at others, they seemed oblivious to her, stunned and confused that they didn’t see her. Was he losing his mind? Was she a figment of his imagination in a desperate attempt for inspiration? He followed her she walked through the parklands before disappearing in the edge of the forest. He sat for hours hoping for a glimpse of her again, but she didn’t reappear.

That night when he arrived at his studio he, grabbed a canvas though he was a writer by profession he did also paint, he started drawing the enchantress, in every detail, he saw her so clearly and by morning had painted her in several ways the first being the scene in the coffee shop and the pain that he saw in her face. Mat was a man possessed he need to find her, he needed more from her. He found her wandering the flowers beds of the parkland's, she looked almost whimsical and innocent, there were children playing nearby who seemed to see her and to whom she played with, yet still no other man or woman sore this woman, this beauty. He watched her laugh and play around the children who seemed also enchanted by her. The children left and she wondered the parkland's and then disappeared into the trees, Mat waited but again she did not re appear. That night he again captured her on canvas this time with the children. He hadn’t painted in so long and she was in his mind and dreams he couldn’t escape her.

He woke in a sweat, he could have sworn she was there in the loft with him, but he was dreaming. He go dressed and went to the parkland's where he last saw her and wandered into the trees in search of her. Mat was confused and thought he was going insane, he could have sworn he saw her dancing in the moonlight between the trees, but she kept vanishing. He returned to his loft, and there she was! Sitting at the window, her hair hung down to her curvaceous butt cheeks, the body silhouetted by the light behind her.

“My name is Aura” she stated “have you not found enough inspiration” as she pointed to the paintings that surrounded her. Mat was speechless and confused “who are you or what are you?” he stammered. Aura replied softly with a gently smile, “when one is creative and needs help I will come and give you the inspiration you need to do the work you are meant to.” “I am what you would call a muse by some.” Mat looked at her he didn’t know what to say or do, but Aura did. She walked to him, taking his hand “shall we get the creative juices flowing” he followed her without complaint or argument.

Aura slipped from her own trappings of cloth, and stood before him, he caressed her body with his eyes but could not speak. She removed his clothing and his appreciation of her own nakedness then was very evident, he was ridged and large. She whispered in his ear softly, barely audible yet it aroused him more, the warmth of her breath millimeters from his skin, her fingers gliding over his chest and back softly and electrifying, Mats senses were on overload and he was totally under her spell.

Aura pleasured him in ways he had not thought possible, she awakened him more than physically; he could feel so much more and see much more. Her lips caressed his, her tongue danced with his. Her hand manipulated his man hood, soothing it and taking charge, she engulfed him with her mouth, and ecstasy that flowed through him made him soar, her lips and tongue pleasured him, occasionally her tongue would probe his engorged tip before sucking and glistening pre cum from him, he could swear he was floating of the bed. She returned her attention to his lips and kissed him deeply and passionately. Mats hands explored her body, smooth like silk he tasted her lips and pulled her hair back exposing her creamy neck, kissing and biting it softly, his hand cupped and caressed her breasts each one firm and full, her nipples erect with pleasure he took one in his mouth sucking it hard, her moans encouraged him he took each nipple in turn, sucking them and biting them building her pleasure.

Mat laid her on the bed, and knelt on the floor, she opened herself up the petals of her sex opened to expose the glistening dew drops trapped within. He caressed her soft white folds, traced her lips with the droplets of dew he had collected from her petals, she licked her lips and sucked the tip of his finger. He refocused his attention and parted her petals, his tongue flicked over her clit, before delving into her, he ate her as though he were starving he tongue penetrating and fucking her, his finger caressing her clit, tweaking it making it hard and sensitive. Her body arching with his attention, the sounds of ecstasy sang out in the night, he pushed deeper into her with his tongue his long thick tongue exploring her, tasting her. He replaced his tongue with two fingers and sucked her clit, her juices coating his finger making them slippering he fed them to her before and she sucked them clean before he penetrated her again with them, before caressing her tight back hole, as he sucked her clit and massaged it with his tongue, he slid a finger into her tight hole working slowly in and out, she bucked with pleasure he ecstasy rising, he slid a second finger into her and plunged his tongue deep insider he ate her hungrily he tweaked her clit, causing her to cry out as he sent her over the edge of pleasure, her body convulsed with pleasure as he drank ever drop of nectar that flowed from her soaked petals.

He lifted her from the bed, he was a man possessed by lust and desire, he had to feel her, his mouth found hers and she hungrily kissed him tasting of her own nectar. Aura wrapped her legs around him and he pinned her against a canvas, her buttocks resting on the edge of the bench the canvas rested on, he thrust deep into her, tight flower enveloped him tightening around him as he thrust had and deep, his mouth found her and was hungry for her, paints fell to the floor, brushes too. Aura could feel him swell inside her she new he was close. Mat was lost in his lust, then it was as if time slowed down there was nothing but the desire and passion of both the mortal and immortal, thrust hard again and again, the lips met, there tongues entwined and they both exploded in a cosmic eruption of ecstasy, and time froze as she milked him of is essence and the tidal waves of pleasure were ridden by both.

As the beams of sunlight danced across the bed, Aura woke tangled in the sheets, and Mat was sitting at the Canvas from the night before, he was painting his sleeping inspiration, wrapped in Egyptian cotton. Aura glanced at the desk, and saw that he had also been writing. Her work here was done, but she wasn’t in any hurry to leave, she may have seduced him and inspired him, but he had made her soar. And she wanted more….She sat up in bed, the sun dancing on her hair, he looked over at her, her breast exposed and nipples erect as she pulled back the covers his muse was seducing him again, and he didn’t fight it. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

The Trainer...part 5

2008-04-30T05:44:16Z

He stepped toward the bed and she recoiled shyly. He stopped, “Do you trust me?” Her eyes slowly lifted, again taking in his body, until she looked into his eyes. “Yes Sir, I trust you.” Then a grin lit her face and she giggled. “But my body doesn’t realize that yet.” He too smiled. “I want you to sit up a moment.” Opening the bedside table he pulled out a long silk scarf, it was white, a blank pallette like his new little pet. She pulled her knees under her, hands resting on her thighs and bowed her head in trust. He placed the scarf over her eyes and secured it behind her head. His hands slid over her shoulders and down her arms, then he lifted her left hand and placed a kiss on each knuckle. The scent and taste of her was overwhelming and his eyes slid closed as the effect washed over him.

“Lay down on your back, baby.” She did so without hesitation, but she seemed to sense his eyes sliding over her naked body and started to cover herself. “No.” Just one gently issued command, yet a command it was. He again pulled a scarf from the drawer and wrapped it around one wrist and then secured it to the bed post. She pulled gently, trying the knot and then he lifted her other wrist and secured it as well. A wave of panic passed thru her mind but he chased it away as he spoke near her right ear, “Do you trust me?” Her tongue darted out and slid across her upper lip just before she replied, “Yes, Sir. I trust you.” “Good girl.”

The bed dipped as he knelt over her. He kissed her left cheek and she turned to meet his lips, but he kissed her right shoulder. As he sampled her here and there his large cock bobbed and stroked her stomach. A strange heat, much like a blush but far more intense, began to ooze thru her body. He surrounded her, his scent invaded her head, his touch caressed her skin, and above all else his presence banished her fear and doubt. She gasped as the hair on his chest teased her erect nipples but as suddenly as it began it ended. Her body arched, aching for the return of that touch but when his mouth closed over her nipple and he pulled it hard into his mouth she cried out in pleasure. The shock waves darted through her and centering in her sex. The feeling was so intense, her body began to weep and she felt her moisture slip downward toward her rosebud.

Trying to ease the ache between her legs, she started to pull them together but he stopped her, sliding down to place his body between her thighs. She felt chilled and lonely at the loss of his body heat but when he spread her knees and took a deep breath she realized what he was about to do. Her pussy clenched in anticipation and he chuckled. Then he placed his tongue over her opening and lapped at her hole. She tried to lunge her hips up at his mouth but he held her firm. Her deep groan filled the air as his tongue slid deep inside her creamy sex and curled this way and that, licking at her inner walls. Her whimpers and moans grew more intense as he feasted on her juices. The excitement she was feeling as he introduced her to each new sensation was contagious and the beast within him tore at his body, trying to get out.

When he pulled back and she cried out “No, please.” he grinned. But his eyes were captivated by her shiny pink clit, swollen and bulging from his protective sheath. He closed his mouth over the entire area and sucked, flicking it with his tongue, nibbling it with his teeth. Then, hearing her frantic chatter and cries, slid a finger deep inside her and began to stroke it in and out as he suckled her. Her sounds stalled, and there was a silence known as the calm before the storm, he held her firm. Nevertheless, when the orgasm overtook her it lifted her hips, and him, and his finger was mercilessly squeezed and pulled by her tight body as wave after wave of ecstasy washed over her. He watched her face, in awe. Such beauty and passion. And she was all his.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

One-handed Reading

2008-04-17T23:51:13Z

I came across this today, and it brought back memories of a much simpler time ;) When I was 18 I worked in a warehouse downtown. I was a work study student, and I'd get the afternoons "off" from high school to go to work. It just so happened that my bus would leave me a couple of blocks away, and I'd have the good fortune to walk past a skeezy adult bookstore. I only went in once or twice, and was pretty weirded out by the place. My only purchases were dirty books. I couldn't conceive of buying the magazines, videos, or anything else they had. I'd just go to the spinning book racks and grab whatever had the most interesting title.

Anyway, apparently some superstar has been making an effort to digitize these, complete with cover scans.
http://neatopotato.net/xnovel/

Of course I'm not nearly as inhibited now, and don't give a shit about who knows what I'm reading, but these brought back memories of that creepy, dusty place.

Enjoy!
xoM

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Naomi and the Mistress: Interactive story

2008-04-17T15:17:25Z

Lights glittered between tendrils of fog. It was night in the city, and the sound of a heavy bass beat tugged like a siren’s call, insisting that heartbeat shift to match that pulse. The club was packed wall to wall, bodies writhing against one another as they obeyed the savage rhythms. Teeth flashed white in the night as those in the mating dance vied for each other’s attention. The room was hot and thick with the scent of humanity, sickly and sweet, and wearing too much cologne.
At the edge of the floor, the fabric of reality trembled…and then a new dancer emerged, pouring into existence in the span of one of those heartbeats. The dancers parted to accept her like a new child to a crowded womb. Like many of those that shared the floor with her, she was dressed in black…but her attire was more suited to a bedroom than a cutting edge club. The nightgown was fashioned of silk that hissed over her skin with each movement, adding a subtle, sibilant punctuation to the DJ’s carefully planned art. Slits at the sides parted with each gyration of her hips to reveal soft thighs, pale against the black of the nightgown. The garment was short, dusting the midpoint of her thighs and offering tantalizing glimpses of the shadows that lay above, just out of sight, and was held in place by the thinnest span of silk over the white curve of her shoulders. Her hair was as black as the nightgown, long and soft and swinging against her shoulders, a bedroom tumble of dark, fragrant curls. The pale grey of her eyes took in those around her with a half lidded gaze, sultry and dangerous above a smile that promised mischief.

Again, the fabric of reality shivered, this time in a shadowed corner of the club. The nightmare poured into existence, taking its favored form of The Mistress. Raven haired and pale, but for the gleam of crimson lips, she was wrapped in shining black leather fashioned into a pair of opera gloves, a corset and thigh-high boots with heels that gleamed steel and promised a sharp, quick death. A pair of thong panties scarcely covered her sex, and left exposed the firm, round globes of her ass. Her eyes shone like a cat’s, pale grey and narrow in the dark, crowded room as she searched. It took her only seconds to find her quarry, her silk nightgown shimmering oil slick through the gyrating bodies. A cold, cruel smile curved its way onto her sinful mouth, and she pushed her way into the crowd, stalking her prey. Naomi caught sight of her as she began to move, and her own eyes, so similar in hue to those of the Mistress, grew wide with an expression that was equal parts fear and anticipation. She began to push through the crowd too, seeking escape, even though she knew she would never get away in time. The other dancers pushed back against her, but for the Mistress, they parted ranks. They had no choice. She was unnaturally strong, and those that didn’t move quickly enough for her liking were shoved by a leather covered palm, or swatted with the riding crop that she held with such casual ease in her other hand.

Soon there were only a few dancers between them, and then none, as the last of the club’s visitors scurried out of the way. They formed a loose circle around the pair, blocking the dream-girl’s retreat, framing the scene with their bodies and their breathless fascination. The Mistress raked her eyes down over Naomi’s body, and when she raised them again, it was with the arch of a brow and a downward glance that sent the trembling girl to her knees. Naomi crawled to her, belly low to the floor, her eyes lingering with longing on the crop that she held. But it wasn’t the crop that brought the first, sweet burst of pain. It was the harsh curl of the Mistress’ fingers in her hair, pulling hard, forcing her head back and her mouth open into a soft, nearly breathless cry. Her hand rose to curl loosely around the Mistress’ wrist, and her eyes shut tight, but she could still feel the woman’s movement, see the shadow of her lowering, and knew that if she dared to open her eyes she would see that lovely face hovering above her own.

“Tsk, tsk, little one. I told you to stay. Where did you think you were going? Out for a little dance? Hmm?” The Mistress’ eyes lifted, taking in the crowd, most of who were watching with rapt attention, and then returned her full attention to Naomi, who was just beginning to tremble. “You’ve caused quite a scene, pet. But if you really want to dance…perhaps we should show all of these lovely people the moves you know best.” Her hand lifted in the air, and from the ceiling clattered a length of chain, a hook on its end, descending towards her outstretched hand as though the heavens itself had stretched down to provide this tool for her pleasure. Without warning, she then hooked fingers in the back of the dream-girl’s nightgown, and pulled, tearing the silk from her skin with a single downward tug. Naomi squirmed as the crowd gawked at her nakedness, and ducked her head, trying to cover herself. Behind the curls that fell into her face, the shine of her eyes could be seen, as she devoured the reactions from the crowd. Lust, scorn, admiration, jealousy…all these emotions she could see in the faces of those that watched. And while she observed those that observed her, the Mistress tore the silk of her gown into strips, and then reached for her wrist. Naomi jerked out of her reach, a hint of mischief dancing at one corner of her mouth, a subtle communication of her needs. The Mistress obliged, bringing the end of the crop down harshly against her arms, and then her thighs, opening her to the crowd. As the girl cried out and her limbs flailed to escape the sting of the crop, the Mistress caught one wrist, and looped a length of silk around it. The other wrist was soon captured as well, and the length of silk between found a home in the curl of the dangling hook. With a wave of her hand, the Mistress shortened the length of chain by inches at a time, until Naomi was drawn up from her knees to her feet, and from her feet to the very tips of her toes. She twisted a little, struggling to find purchase against the floor, stretching her body long until the pads of her largest toes settled on the floor. While she struggled, the Mistress stalked, circling her, devouring her movements with that cold, grey gaze above a crimson smile that promised agony.

Your turn: What should the Mistress use first on her little trussed up pet (keeping in mind that this is fantasy, not realistic fiction, and health issues are not a concern):
A: A crop. Heck, she's already holding it.
B: A paddle. One with the words "pain slut" carved out of it.
C: A flogger. All that pretty leather kissing skin is fun!
D: A whip. After all, it would go so well with her outfit.
E: A cane. Why sugar coat it?
F: A knife. Sharp edges are pretty!
F: A strap-on dildo. Make her beg for the pain she wants.
G: She should hit her with the nearest person in the crowd. Then they can both feel pain!

Voting for this portion of the story will end on May 2nd. Vote through comments, or in a message to me. As before, write in suggestions are welcome. Enjoy!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

summertime fun

2008-04-09T15:45:09Z

Springtime fantasies

Looking out the kitchen window she could see him in the distance, a long figure, riding on the faded green and yellow tractor. The disks softly churning up the fresh dirt, birds were swooping back and forth looking for the fat worms that were being unearthed. Even though he was almost too far to see, she admired his shirtless broad chest, shiny with sweat, the muscles in his arm taught as he held the wheel. He had a piece of wheat in his mouth and his hat was pulled low over his eyes. His faded jeans were taught around his thigh muscles.

She turned back to the picnic basket she was preparing. A lunchtime date was due, he had been in the fields before sunrise and way past sunset every night, falling into a deep sleep as soon as he hit the bed. “Well not today”, she thought to herself with a small chuckle. Cold fried chicken, potato salad, cold beer, strawberries, and biscuits and honey filled the basket. A soft quilt was folded neatly beside it.

She checked her reflection in the mirror one last time. Her pale button up sundress fit her like skin on the top, pushing up her braless breasts past the confines of the material. The skirt was loose and flowing, her old cowboy boot and hat completed the outfit.

She went to the barn and saddled up her mare. As she swung herself up into the saddle she pulled her skirt up above her thighs, the warm leather of the saddle touching her bare pussy lips made her shiver with anticipation. She felt the juices begin to flow and knew by the time she reached him the saddle would be wet.

The gate of her horse combined with the constant contact with the saddle had her in a frenzy by the time she got to him. She was breathless by the time she got to him, her nipples were jutting through the thin material. He watched her as she approached, his eyes appraising the beautiful image before him. His eyes slowly traveled down her chest, taking in the erect nipples, barely contained now by the material, and traveled further down, devouring her bare creamy legs and thighs. His eyes were drawn to the darkened spot on the saddle between her legs, lifting his eyes back to her face, he raised an eyebrow at her in amusement. “Want some…..lunch?” she asked him with a smile. He chuckled at the play on words but shook his head in agreement.

As she dismounted from her horse, the sun shined through the thin material of her dress, outlining her slim body to perfection. He could feel his cock grow inside his jeans and could already imagine what she had in store for him.

He turned off the tractor and took the basket from her as the walked hand in hand to the creekside. She spread out the basket before him, her breasts dislodging themselves from her top completely. As she stood she did nothing to them, letting them rest on top of her blouse like a bustier. He licked his lips as he moved towards her, hands moving upwards. She quickly moved out of his way and said “no dessert before dinner.” “Two can play this game” he thought to himself and lowered himself to the quilt on the ground. He took a beer out of the ice bucket and took a long drink of it. The cool liquid tasted good on his hot lips. She watched as he wrapped his lips around the bottle, wishing that they were wrapped around her lips. She took an ice cube out of the bucket and brought it to her lips, the melted water ran down her lips and her chin. As they ate, they took turns licking off each other’s fingers, her taking his deep into her mouth. She leaned over and gave him a soft kiss, running her tongue over his lips, the saltiness from the chicken tingling against her flesh.

She pulled him back towards her, falling back on her elbows. He took a moment to admire the picture she made. Breasts jutting up into the skies, nipples erect, her red lips plump and swollen from his kiss, her skirt pushed up above her waist, her lips wet with juices. He groaned to himself knowing that the afternoon would be wasted as far as work went but entirely enjoyable.

He took a strawberry and slowly started to run it over her nipples, they strained against their skins as the cold hit her hot skin. He squeezed it gently, the juices running over her. He bent down and begin to suck the juice off of her. She arched in pleasure, moaning. He continued to lick and suck her nipples, moving back and forth between both of them. His hand kneading the warm, plump flesh, bringing them together so that he could reach both nipples at the same time. She began to moan and squirm as her orgasm started to build. He continued his loving exploration, stopping only to bring his lips up to hers. She began to buck as her orgasm hit her, soaking the front of his pants with the juices. Before she could settle down, he proceeded to unbutton her sundress giving little kisses as he worked his way down. When the final button was undone he took her wet pussy lips into his mouth, savory the sweet taste. Slowly he began to lick her erect clit, alternating between that and sucking her plump lips into his mouth. He reached over for another strawberry and gently inserted it into her pussy. As he licked his way down to the fruit he moistened his finger with her mouth. He gently inserted it into her ass as he began to nibble on the strawberry. The combination of the strawberry and her juices was delicious. After the last bit of strawberry was eaten from her he replaced it with his mouth, probing her vagina with his tongue. She reached down and began to play with her clit, producing even more juices for him to taste. He felt her start to buck once again and knew that she was reaching the edge again. As he held her by her hips, he felt the first rush of her orgasm splash against his face. He continued to lick her pussy until the last wave came over her. Slowly he raised himself back up to her face and she eagerly began to kiss him, tasting her in his mouth. After kissing each other until they were breathless she pushed him back onto the blanket. She began to kiss his rock hard cock through his jeans, it jumped as the hot breath enveloped it. Unbuttoning his jeans she began to lick his hot flesh, starting at the bottom of his cock and going to the top. Running her tongue around the head and back down. AS she was doing this she reached down and began to massage his balls with her palm. He groaned and propped himself up on his elbows so that he could watch her. She continued to lick his cock, taking it deep into her throat and back to the edge of her lips. The red, plump lips wrapped around the head of his cock, drove him wild. She began to stroke him faster as she moved her palm down to his taint. She began to massage him in time with her strokes and he felt his orgasm begin to build. “Are you ready for it?” he asked. Instead of answering she took him all the way down her throat as she inserted a finger into his ass. He exploded with such a force that she gagged but hummed as she felt his hot come run down her throat. As his last spasm ended she took her mouth from him and began to kiss it gently, getting it hard once again. She positioned herself above him, ass facing him and began to rub his once again stiff cock again her soaking pussy lips. She took him into her hands and guided him into her hot pussy, lips wrapping around him like a wet glove, covering him completely. She started a slow, loving rhythm as she rode him. Her ass cheeks spread wide so that he could see his cock disappearing into her pussy. He took both of her cheeks into his hands and spread them even further. He began to massage her anus and she picked up her rhythm. As he inserted his finger she reached down with her hand and began to rub her clit. Her walls tightened up tighter around him and he began to urge her to a faster pace. She began to slam up and down on him, he could see her breasts from the side bouncing up and down, her finger on her clit, rubbing harder and harder. He felt his orgasm building once again and knew that it wouldn’t be long before explosion. As she began to cum, he felt his own cum shoot deep within her. Her juices drenched him as she convulsed around his dick. As they both came down from their fulfillment, she gently got off of him and came up to lay on his chest. Content and satisfied they both slipped off into a gentle nap, the cool breeze blowing softly against their hot skin.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Boy things are slow here...

2008-03-24T10:48:53Z

So here's one I dashed off one day (quite some time ago) in a posting on Literotica:

Kissed

To her surprise, his kissing her didn't stop at her lips. A trail of kisses was laid down as he slowly unbuttoned her blouse. He sucked gently at the hollow of her throat. His tongue caressed the line of her collarbone. It flickered through the valley between her breasts. He planted a garden of hot, moist spots across her tummy; small blooms that made her pussy tingle.

She leaned back against the wall as her legs began to tremble.

Kneeling before her, he lifted her short skirt. She heard him inhale deeply of her musky scent, then felt his tongue caress her rapidly dampening pussy through her panties. The sudden coolness as he eased her panties down to her ankles made her gasp. His mouth followed her panties down her inner thigh, paused for a suck behind her knee. She lifted her foot and dropped her panties free of one leg as her knees began involuntarily parting for him.

Her breath quickened as her arousal increased. Her pussy was flowing freely now, and he'd barely touched it. There had been just that brief moment of promise as he removed her underclothes. His slow return towards her center by way of her other leg was maddening. She wanted his face against her sex at the same time that she didn't want the teasing to come to an end. Her skin felt electric, hypersensitive. The trembling in her legs was threatening to make her fall, and only her desire for more was keeping her upright so that he would continue.

The tip of his tongue just barely traced the outline of her lips and thigh—its touch so light that she was unsure of its presence before it was gone. She shuddered, and the feel of her bare ass pressing against the cold, rough brick of the wall became an addition to her sensation. She couldn't understand why he'd stopped. She was intensely curious, but dared not open her eyes to look. She could feel her inner lips part and open, her clit throbbing and hard. The cool night air raised goose bumps on her thighs as it blew across her wetness.

Her hips bucked violently as his tongue swirled once—incredibly quickly—over her engorged clit and then… was gone once again. This time she cried out, the sound forced from her by the sudden hot contact of the tip of his tongue being replaced by the cool night air once again. Her skin was becoming flushed and hot. She knew that anyone observing her would see that she was red from chest to belly, an arousal blush that was a sure sign she was beyond horny and now merely a wanton thing, wanting more.

She felt his breath again on her pussy, warm and caressing. She wanted to pull his head hard against herself. To grind herself against his face… to shudder and scream and cum… to beg him to lick her, suck her, fuck her with his tongue…

The tip of his tongue dipped into the wetness of her slit, parting her lips further. Its utter gentleness and softness was another surprise and brought her out of her head and to an intense focus on the sensations between her legs. He lapped at her juices and she could hear him swallow and come immediately back for more. She was flowing copiously, and even his drinking of her was not preventing small droplets from running down her thighs.

Her legs suddenly buckled, but he didn't let her fall. His strong hands immediately supported her by her hips, allowing her to slide down against the low wall into the grass. His face never left her, and as she relaxed again he began to lick her firmly from vagina towards her clit, over and over, yet somehow managing to avoid giving her clit that extra attention she wanted.

Her breathing was ragged now. Panting. Shallow. She became aware that she was making little squeaks—little breath noises that she couldn't control. She twisted her hips against his lips and tongue, trying to force contact with her clit, but he stayed just out of reach, somehow evading her twisting and even her thrusting against him.

Now she did beg, incoherently, totally unashamed to be so transparent in wanting release. Her nectar ran freely down her crack to the grass. Her fingers dug deeply into the turf. Her erect nipples were like two points of fire burning brightly in the cool, dark night and her breasts felt turgid and heavy. She could feel every blade of grass, every tiny cold droplet of dew, every slight motion of air across those portions of her body exposed. And still his mouth avoided her clit…

She felt hung in a void, weightless. All her senses contracted to a point of pure energy between her thighs. A quivering, reflective, expanding pool of sexual desire, filled to the top—yet somehow not able to spill over into orgasm. It seemed time itself would stop—had stopped. She didn't think she could stand any more, that she would somehow fly apart and be lost. His lips moved, his tongue caressed. He sucked her hard button between his lips and, pressing with his tongue, swirled it over her. He sucked quite hard, moving her swollen, tender, hungry bud back and forth between his lips, pressing his face tightly against her.

She jerked her legs up, clamped his head tightly between her thighs, and for the first time, used her hands to force his head against her as she raised her hips. She felt his fingers clench her ass tightly as he helped hold her against his lips and tongue. She moaned and shuddered and cried as her orgasm raced through her. The pool of her desire brightened and flowed and surged as it escaped, exploding outward through her until she knew she must have dazzled and lit up the night. Her body sagged back, spent, and for a brief time she was gone, vanished to a mere pinprick of satiated consciousness.

As she came back to herself, she became aware that she could no longer feel him. The cool night breeze continued to caress her body. She could hear the crickets and an occasional night bird. Trembling, she managed to force herself to a more sitting position and dared open her eyes.

There was no one.

Although the bright starlight provided plenty of light with which to see, there was no one in the meadow. No trail of trampled grass. No footprints to lead her back to him. She smiled to herself, gathered up her panties, adjusted and refastened her rumpled clothing, and went home.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 7 replies

RESCUED

2008-03-19T12:56:25Z

He reaches into the darkness
Lifting her to her feet
Gently he cups her face
And wipes away her tears
She presses her face to his hand
Its warmth soothing
His hand caresses her cheek
His warmth softly illuminating her darkness

He embraces her
Kisses her
His arms strong and secure
His touch, warm, and sensitive
Loving and sensual
The coldness of the darkness
Diminishes as he loves her

He shows her love and passion
His touch electrifies her skin
Her body warms to his touch
He adores her
Caressing, touching, exploring her
Senses are heightened, and the darkness
Falls away she finds her self being lifted
To the heights of passion
His light and warmth flooding her
Igniting her own passion and flame

She now radiates light and passion
Her darkness long forgotten
The pain diminished
Replaced by love and tenderness
She was rescued and shown the way

Together the passion is cosmic
The love is eternal
And flames of lust burn feverishly
It illuminates so brightly
That the darkness cowers from its intensity ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Rum soaked beach

2008-03-04T13:12:39Z

The rum soaked beach....

We sat in the bar and drank ourselves silly. The rum was amazing, just as the waiter had promised us. Long after everyone else had left we had sat there, you and I. Drinking more, talking about life the universe and everything. Discussing us, of course, how could we not. We were very drunk, I can remember feeling delicious with you. The rum, God the rum. The barman/waiter chap, what was his name? Anyway, he stayed and chatted with us and flirted with you and you flirted right back you terror. Flirted with him and flirted with me. We were so drunk, all three of us. When the time had come to stagger back to our hotel you had given him a big kiss and he'd pinched your behind. I think you both made each other very happy.

The walk along the beach was fun, we staggered and half stumbled along it, the stars shining bright above us. The sand was cool, the air still warm from the sunshine. In the starlight we could see almost perfectly, everything visible in shades of grey, with the sea dark blue, providing the perfect backdrop.

I can't remember what we talked about, about how great the first week had been. About how much I loved you, despite you being a flirt. It was something like that. You told me off, told me you weren't a flirt at all.

You undid the buttons on your shirt and let it hang open. I couldn't help but smile, looking at you.

'You ok?' You asked me, feigning innocence. Your fingers trailed over your chest, lightly stroking their way up and down between your breasts. You hadn't worn a bra all holiday and I'd been enjoying watching your breasts swing free every day; breasts I could now see peeking out from your open shirt. My mouth was very dry, my head swam a little but I suddenly felt very sober.

'Yeah.' I was feeling very articulate.

'Are you sure?' You had that sing-song voice, the I'm going to play it cute and innocent and let you fuck me voice. I love that voice. I moved forward to kiss you, you jumped out of the way.

'You're going to have to catch me first.'

With that you threw your shirt off your shoulders and ran off down the beach, giggling. I ran after you, stumbling on the soft sand. You ran and ran, usually you weren't so good at running, this time though you were. Maybe I was just really drunk, that is quite possible. I chased after you, watching you leave your sarong behind so that the stars lit this beautiful naked girl running away from me. Her only clothing a tiny thong. I watched your bottom wiggle in front of me, you were teasing me big time. Running, stopping, checking back. I had begun half heartedly but now I chased you, chased you down. You dodged to the left and then to the right.

I caught you of course, snatched your arm and pulled you to me, you tried to escape and we ended up flattened on the sand. I was on top of you and with one hand I pinned your arms up above your head. I enjoyed the feeling of being pressed against you. You struggled under me for a moment.

'Looks like I caught you.' I tell you.

'So it does. What are you going to do with me now?'

'Oh I'm sure I'll think of something.' I ground my hips into you and you moaned a little, I was hard and I knew you could feel it through your thong.

'Are you going to struggle if I let go?' I looked at you, you batted innocent eyelids at me. You were going to struggle.

I let go. It is more fun that way. You thrashed around. Trying to throw me off you. I had you in a good lock though. Legs apart. I was going nowhere. I let you struggle. I let you tear my shirt, it's buttons popped. I helped it come off my shoulders. As you struggled I laughed at you. I laughed and then fought you back. Pinning your arms back in the sand, moving them so I could hold them with one hand.

I kissed you then, slightly more fierce than you were expecting. The kiss of a victor taking his prize by force. As I kissed you I forced my tongue into your mouth, you opened to greet it, teeth were involved but I ignored them, letting my free hand move to your nipple. I squeezed it, not too hard but hard enough to make you groan into my kiss. I squeezed it again, harder and you moaned again. As I squeezed your nipple you struggled less, as if the pressure brought the fight out of you. You kissed me back, your mouth melting into mine. Your hands stopped fighting and I let them slide over my shoulders, one around the back of my head. I carried on squeezing, harder, making you throw your head back to cry out. I felt your hips thrust against me and I knew I had you. Was there any doubt?

We kissed again, our bodies writhing together in the sand. I stayed on top of you, no way I was letting you swap positions. I let my free hand run over your side, your thigh and then slipped it inside your thong. You were wet, so wet. I slid a finger inside you, not gently. You gasped and muttered something about being gentle. I muttered something back about being made to run to catch you and I would have you any goddam way I wanted. I slide a second finger inside you and then a third. I let my fingers play against your front wall, that soft spot you like so much. Your body responded to me, writhing in the sand, curling in feline movements. You murmured and whimpered as I toyed with you.

'This is what you want isn't it? You do want me to fuck you don't you.'

'God yes, yes.' You replied urgently.

I knelt up between your legs and slipped my fingers from inside you. With both hands I tore your thong off you. You gasped as I ripped it in two. You positively yelled out when I slide three fingers back inside you and then a fourth. I spread your legs wider and enjoyed watching you in the starlight, writhing about in the sand as my fingers filled you. I felt your muscles contracting on my fingers and knew what was coming. I let my fingers play inside you, tease you in the right places and I rubbed my thumb against your clit. You started shouting as I played. You always are so noisy when you are drunk.

'Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh fuck. Oh my god. Oh Tricky. Oh fuck. Oh my god. Oh.'

I moved my thumb hard on your clit and slid my fingers in and out of you, fucking you will all four of them. They were slick with juice that was running over my wrist. I knew what was coming. I felt you squeeze my fingers inside again and this time your body stiffened, you arched your back and shouted your love for me. As you did you squirted juice all over my hand, I listened and watched as you came messily all over my hand and the beach.

I kept playing with you until you were whimpering, begging me to stop. Until your hands found my wrist and pushed me out of you and you threw your head back in the sand to rest. I looked at my hand and it was sticky. It was covered. I tasted a little of you off my fingertips and enjoyed the clean, sweet taste of sex you always seem to have. I looked at you lying there on the beach, legs spread wide, naked and beautiful and in a real mess and I loved you. I felt my need growl inside me and I lent forward. Kissing my way up your belly and chest. I kissed you on the lips and then fed you yourself off my fingertips. You love your taste, I love watching you taste yourself and feeling your soft tongue licking my fingers clean is really very exciting. As you did that I used my other hand to free my trousers.

Once free I held myself in my hand and gently teased the tip against your swollen lips. You moaned and greedily slid a finger into your mouth sucking on it most suggestively. I didn't need a second invitation and I moved myself to your entrance and slowly sank inside you. You were so hot, so wet and so tight. It was a devastating combination. I had to struggle to get myself inside you, easing it in slowly but firmly. Filling you completely with me. I ground you into the sand with a slow, deep thrust and I felt you raising your hips to get me further inside you. I slid until I was in you completely filled you completely, until i could feel the end of you against the tip of my cock. You shuddered a little with me inside you and I knew you were close again. I love it when that happens, when you cum almost just from my entering you.

I wasn't feeling merciful, so I let you have it. I wriggled my hips, short strokes while deep inside you. I withdrew no more than an inch and fucked you fast and hard with my cock deep inside you, I felt your muscles grip me and your teeth sink into my shoulder to suppress the scream. Your body went stiff and I felt your hot juices spreading over my balls and thighs as you came, again and again. I didn't stop. I didn't want to. I fucked you over and over again, short, sharp, hard thrusts, hardly withdrawing so you were completely filled with me. Your muscles gripped me so hard, almost pushing me out of you as you rose again and again.

Every set of thrusts seemed to return you to ecstasy and I loved it, I felt your teeth biting into me, felt your nails scrawling into my back and I loved the pain. Cried out in the pain, my pain and your pleasure. I felt you scratching me up and knew how hard you were coming. God that rum had anesthetic powers, I felt the pain but nothing like I should have done. I could feel the blood you had drawn from my shoulders as I fucked you and I fucked you harder, my strokes getting longer, deeper. You went over the edge again and again and I could feel myself falling with you. I shouted how much I loved you, you shouted it back at me and we ended it there together, rising together in the noisiest, strongest, messiest moment of all.

We collapsed together into the sand, you cradling me in your arms, me still buried inside you, still hard and making you murmur in pleasure and pain with every twitch of me. We lay there and listened to the sea and each others thudding hearts. We were drunk, we were punch drunk, we were fucking drunk. We were drunk fucking. We were fucked. God it was good. We lay and let the stars shine and the sea move. We let the evening be and we lay still, curled up and incapable of anything. No speech, no movement. Just the two of us as one. How long for I have no idea.

Then.

My back felt sore.

'I think we woke up the island.' I said.

'Yep.'

'When they see my back on the beach tomorrow they are going to know exactly who was responsible for disturbing their sleep.'

'Yep.'

'I don't think I care.'

'Me neither.'

'Can you move yet?'

'Nope.'

'Nor can I. Do you know where are clothes went?'

'Nope. And you tore my knickers.'

'Oh yeah. I did. Oh well. Let's lie here a while. We can go later.'

So we did. We stayed on that beach and dozed off as one. Full of rum and love and covered in sand and sex. The perfect holiday night.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

EXOTIC AND EROTIC

2008-03-03T04:32:08Z

It was a chilly winter’s day in New York; Jessie hadn’t had a vacation in four years and was seriously over the crowds and the bitter cold. She was also over her boss, her sister and her boyfriend. Jessie was constantly being pulled in every direction with no time for herself. Her sister constantly had man troubles and was fighting with there parents, her boss badgered her every time she breathed and was always the one to stay behind and get things completed and as for her boyfriend where did she start! His inability to be there for her but constantly had to be there for him, he was constantly out with his friends and wanders in, in the middle of the night, waking her for sex. She also had her suspicions that he was cheating on her. He didn’t respect her and probably didn’t love her at all.

She had booked an 8 week vacation on a secluded island in the Pacific Ocean, only a handful of people at the resort, and the natives. It sounded like heaven and she was leaving in the morning, no more snow, crowds, family, work and boyfriend. She couldn’t wait she walked into work and as soon as she was in the door her boss calls her into his office “Jessie I need you to postpone your vacation” Jessie sat there mouth open in disbelief and speechless for a moment before she stood and replied “Sir there is no way I am postponing my vacation, it is booked and by tomorrow evening I will be sipping a cocktail on an island.” Her boss looked at her and could see this was going to be difficult, “Jessie, the merger is going down the toilet and I need you to do what you do best and turn it around for us.” “Sorry sir, you are on your own, I am not giving up my vacation, and I have canceled it for the last four years but not this year, you can find some one else to do it.” And with that she walked from his office with him yelling after her. She sat at her desk when her secretary appeared, “Jessie, Rick has called for you three times and wants you to call him back” thanks Ann I will later, she didn’t feel up to another argument with him over her vacation plans, for she knew it would result in her saying things he will regret.

The next morning early at 2am she flew to Roteeca Island, she had a twelve hour flight ahead then a four hour flight by sea plane to the island and she couldn’t wait, only one person new where she was going so she wouldn’t be contacted or followed. When she arrived at the island she was greeted by the local islanders, and escorted to check in, there had been a mistake made with her reservation and she was upgraded to a beach side bungalow, Jessie was wrapped at the idea of watching the sun set over the water each night. After she had settled in and explored the resort a bit she had a siesta in the hammock on her deck, before dinner. The long flight had tired her a little and she wanted to be refreshed for dinner.

Jessie spent the next few days tanning her very pale skin, and she was starting to get a nice golden glow, she had read three of the books she had been trying to read for years, which was wonderful as she was relaxed and enjoying her solitude. When she woke the following morning she headed for check in after breakfast she had reserved a private lagoon for the day, they provided a picnic lunch and there was a large covered day bed luxuriously covered with cushions and a mosquito net. She could spend the whole day with no one but her thoughts the sun and the crystal clear lagoon surrounded by breathtaking rain forest.

When she arrived the staff placed her basket for lunch on the day bed and left, they would return at 4pm for her. She waited till she knew she was definitely alone, she took some photo’s of her surroundings, and then walked over to the lagoon, it was cool and refreshing the water fall creating movement, she walked back to the day bed she pulled the traps of her white sun dress, letting it fall over the curve of her breast before falling over her curvaceous hips, she pulled the clasp from her long raven hair and let it fall about her bare shoulders, the sun tingled her naked body, her tan was great and no tan lines. She stepped into the lagoon the sandy bottom soft on her feet, as she dove under the water. The coolness soothing her warm skin, as she swam to the small water fall the bubbles from it were relaxing, she swam back to the edge and climbed out, she grabbed a book and laid on the day bed in the sun to warm herself and dry off. She had been reading for awhile and dozed off, she was so relaxed and dreaming rather provocatively; she could feel the caresses of strong hands over her skin, the goose bumps for a brief caress of her nipples, the moistness of the tender kiss on her lips, and the moistness of her sex growing, she moaned softly and started to waken, she opened her eyes to see the darkest brown eyes staring at her, he gently placed a finger across her lips then kissed her again deeper and more passionately this time, she responded kissing him back.

His hands explored her body, followed by his lips searing every part of her skin as she melted into the cushions she laid on. He responded to every movement and moan she made. He caressed the orchid, it glistened with moisture, and he gentle spread the moisture across her lips, she licked them before sucking his fingers, she liked the taste of herself, he kissed her again before tasting the orchid for himself, she opened the petals to him allowing him access to the very centre of the her flower, he licked and sucked her arousing her more, his attention to detail was exquisite he expertly maneuvered his tongue and fingers, sucking her clit at just the right moments intensifying her pleasure, without skipping a beat he reached into the basket and removed the fruit platter, he took a piece of juicing mango and trailed it over her flower before inserting it inside her she gasped with pleasure the sensation of the soft flesh inside her as he licked the outer petals of its juices, he then inserted a large strawberry its thickness filling her, he never removed his mouth from her clit, then taking a piece of paw-paw he pushed it in pushing the mango and strawberry deeper inside her he then devoured her the sensation of the fruit and his tongue was overwhelming, and with that he moved to her clit sucking a little harder, the explosion of warmth that radiated through her thighs and to her flower was mind blowing, her toes curled and her muscles tightened as she climaxed, he lapped at the mix of fruit juice and her own juices, he drank, ate and devoured her as her orgasm continued, a drink of exotic fruit juice.

When her orgasm subsided her escorted her to the lagoon to refresh, washing away what little remained of the fruit cocktail he created, she could taste it however still on his lips as he kissed her, he slid his fingers deep insider her pulling the cool water in with each thrust teasing her in the process, she reached over to caress his engorged cock, it was huge and twitched under her touch, as she caressed him, he plunged his fingers deep inside her. It was her turn to pleasure him, she pushed him against the rocks which lifted him slightly out of the water, and she kissed him still caressing his cock. She took him in her mouth gently playing with the tip with her tongue, flicking it before tracing it down the back of the shaft, he moaned softly, his head tipped back he lavished in the moment of her lips devouring his member, her smooth movements manipulating his cock, each stroke of her hand, each caress of her lips, she could feel him swell more, she gently caressed his balls with her free hand warming them in the cool water, he needed release, he pulled her to him lifting her out of the water.

Jessie wrapped her legs around him, he slid easily deep inside her making her gasp, her tight moist petals wrapping around him. He carried her to the day bed laying her down gently without pulling out, he moved slowly, sensually wanting to feel every movement of her body to his, each thrust sliding deeper into her, he kissed her softly gently biting her bottom lip. He lifted himself as he penetrated her again and again. Her soft breast moving in time with his own movements, as he moved in to taste her lips again Jessie pushed him he rolled pulling her over, she liked this better he was free to caress her clit as she rode him. He filled her now deeper than before, every nerve was stimulated, with each thrust of her hips his thumb rubbing her clit building her pleasure.

As she started to build to another climax she whispered in his ear “tell me your name” he smiled “Kye, is my name” he whispered back “Kye” she whispered “fill me, I want to feel you explode” with each breathless whisper he thrust harder and faster, as she cried out in ecstasy he came, filling her. They rode out there orgasms together collapsing on to the pillows around them. Jessie laid there breathless for awhile, as Kye laid beside her his fingers caressing her breasts, giving her goose bumps, she kissed him and jumped up and dove into the lagoon, he watched in amusement as she swam the length of it and returned again. Jessie flicked back her long raven hair and walked back to the bed, Kye watched her every step, admiring her toned body. He pulled her down to him, kissing her deeply; he rolled her over laying behind her spooned into her and fell asleep.

When she awoke she was alone, an orchid lay on the pillow beside her, she smiled and dressed collected her things and headed to the pick up point. When she returned to her bungalow, there on her bed were scattered orchids of all colours and a note “Wild Orchid, see you tomorrow. Kye.” With that she sauntered to the shower to freshen up for dinner as she was starving. After an early dinner Jessie sat drinking a cocktail on her deck watching the sun set, as it slowly disappears into the ocean. When she retired to bed, her thoughts were consumed by the day’s events, causing her arousal again. She slid into the covers and caressed herself, her arousal definite; she rolled over with thoughts of the day ahead tomorrow and fell asleep.

The next morning when she woke, she was tingling she knew she had orgasmed at least twice that she could recall during the night, her dreams were vivid. She was anxious to get the day started, she chose a sexy little black bikini and wrap, she ordered breakfast to be delivered to the bungalow, when it arrived she ate quickly and she was starving. Jessie collected what she needed for the day and headed to the pick up point, this was going to be a vacation like no other. © (to be continued, I think) :-)

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

ELECTRICITY

2008-02-28T17:39:27Z

From the early age of fifteen Maree was consumed by lust, she craved it like water and as she grew the lust developed into passion and sensualness, she knew what it was to be loved or so she thought and she knew how to make love, there where never any complaints from her lovers, yet to her girlfriends she often complained about them, her lovers. She was never satisfied physically, emotionally; mentally it was all too much like hard work for her boyfriend or lover.

Maree had a child that temporarily distracted her from her own needs and now that her daughter was becoming independent and Maree in her mid thirties she now craved the passion and sensualness and erotic ness that she showed her lover or partner in the past, she had been single for so long she was starved for it all, she shared all of who she is but alas there was nothing in return. Maree had turned her frustrations to paper and started writing her thoughts and feelings to the pleasure of others. They enjoyed her stories of lust and pleasure and she enjoyed writing them. But it wasn’t enough, though she continues to write she does long for the touch of man who knows what lust and passion is. A person who can share the sensualness of being together and the erotic ness that can be created between two people and the levels of awareness that can consume both parties.

Maree wants to feel the gentle caress of a man not in a hurry, a man that wants to feel her body, see its reactions to his touch to taste her lips and drink of her nectar to hold her, touch her breast kiss her neck entwine his fingers in hers. She longs to feel him, touch, love him, to caress his body, to feel every muscle, every curve of him, to taste him, to be entwined in his arms, to be held tight and to feel him love her, to be inside her.

This is a lot to ask, she can not have any of this not in her real world, she has to settle for the fantasy world she creates for the pleasure of others. The world she so desperately wants to be apart of. As she writes and gets lost in the world she creates, she feels her senses tingle, the moistness grows between her thighs as she can feel the arousal that grows from her characters and the anticipation that comes from her readers. She sits in the summer humidity trying to keep cool from a slight breeze that blows through her door, she is in singlet and panties for it is too hot for anything else. Her thoughts are interrupted by a man at the door clearing his throat making her jump startled. There stands a guy selling electricity, there has been a few over the last couple of months since the main supplier decided to diversify and have other companies to bill you. This young man however was the best looking so far “Sorry to interrupt Miss” he choked out trying not to notice that Maree was wearing next to nothing, she giggled “it is ok , I was just writing” he smiled “oh! What are you writing about,” he asked “erotic short stories” Maree replied. He raised an eyebrow and smiled he rambled for a bit with his sales speech and then Maree shot him down in flames with the not interested response. He looked dejected and obviously wasn’t having much luck for the day, he asked about her story and she gave a brief run down.

“It sounds like she has been missing out” he replied, that isn’t good. “No! It isn’t she is frustrated beyond belief” Maree replied. He traced his fingers up her leg that was perched on the chair beside her, he spun her around in her swivel chair and knelt before her “well we will just have to fix that won’t we” he mumbled. He kissed her hard and long, while taking each of her breasts in his hands squeezing them gently. Maree lent back in her chair he slid her panties of the smell of her arousal, had made him rock hard, she opened herself up to him, as his fingers gently caressed the soft folds of her out lips, teasing her, then spreading the soft folds exposing her aroused clit and moist inner self to him, he flicked his tongue over her clit, sucking it gently, before tasting the rest of her plunging his tongue deep inside her, her moans enticing him to do more, he lapped at her juices before moving to her clit, he slid his fingers into her deeply. Maree arched her back he sucked and licked her clit, building her to explosion, every time she got close he eased of teasing her, her body was alive and electrified, he fucked her with his fingers and sucked on her clit hard before pressing her fingers up she exploded into his mouth her drank her every last drop as she came, over and over again, each wave more intense than the last.

When he climax subsided, she pushed him backwards onto the floor on his back, undid his pants and exposed his rigid cock, she took him sucking his balls, over and over again, before licking the drops of pre cum from the tips, she took him in her mouth, each rhythmic motion causing him to twitch, every now and again sucking the tip a little harder before flicking her tongue down the back of the shaft to his balls and sucking them again. He couldn’t take any more pulling her to him kissing her deeply, there tongues entwined searching as she straddled him, teasing the tip of his cock with her cum soaked pussy, she the slid onto him, and he slid deep inside her, she rode him hard pushing him deeper into her. She lent back exposing her clit to him he caressed it she could feel him inside her as he got bigger, ready to explode and with that she reached behind her and gently squeezed his balls, he let out a cry of ecstasy and with that she came, they collapsed together on the floor. Sweaty and sticky, she offered him a shower before he left which he accepted, she had jumped in first to refresh herself, and then let him.

When he stepped from the shower she was sitting wrapped in a towel back in front of her computer typing away. “Why do I get the feeling I just became a subject for your story” he said, she laughed “do you mind?” “not at all” he said, “good and thank you, you were just what I needed.” It was his turn to laugh this time “I was glad to be of assistance” He kissed her and with that left a leaflet and left. Maree returned to her story smiling from ear to ear and noticed he had written his number on top of the leaflet. With a note “Call me if you need to further your research.” Maree laughed and filed the number she may just do that she thought. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

snuggly huggles and wet kisses

2008-02-27T22:52:49Z

Thank you heart, it is such a good morning for it.
Cuddling under the covers, arms and legs entwined,
Hands rubbing and teasing and gently waking
every inch of your body.....
Kiss the sleep from your eyes

Then there is another presence;
Your cock slowly grows.
I love to take your soft delicious cock
in my mouth,
and suck and kiss it as it awakens
and gets bigger and stronger
and hard as a rock.

I encircle it with my fingers
and slowly stroke it.
I pull you to me and guide your tip
to just touch the petals of my flower
up and down my slot, and back and forth.
You strain to enter, but i only let half the head in
then push push push
still only burying the head in my slippery folds
before pulling away
leaving your dick pulsing and straining...
I stroke it with my hand
and tease it some more.

You slide two fingers into me
and your thumb diddles my pearl
and i catch my breath.
My pussy gapes open
then i squeeze your fingers tightly
while you flick my favorite spot.
Then you pull your fingers out so suddenly i gasp.
The emptiness is overwhelming
Until you push your dick inside instead.
Slowly stretching me,
I feel all of you
touching my walls.
You push deeper snd deeper until you touch my cervix
and you stop and lay perfectly still,
except for the throbbing throbbing
of your cock.

i am on my back with one leg over your waist.
You are scissoring my other leg
so your cock lovely cock is as deep as it will go
and still you lie still.
Your hand rests on my mons
as one finger slides
from your dick to my front
sliding right by my clit, then back down.
It is the only external movement we make.
You don' really touch my clit,
just slide slide next to it
in a steady unrushed rhythm.

My pussy begins gripping your penis
and then relaxing
trying to milk the cum out of you.
Your cock pulses back
We are so still but so active.
Every time i grasp you i say i love you
And with every stroke by my clit you say you love me
And we become enclosed in a technicolor cocoon of love
And the outside world fades
from our motionless motion.

But our orgasms slowly build inside,
not frantically,
more like a train rolling down a mountain
picking up intensity and speed,
building, building
until the train leaves the tracks
and we fly together,
heads tipped back, breathing deeply,
all of our muscles tense
like we just yawned
and we don't know where we are,
only that we are together
and love spins around us
like electrons around an atom
like planets around a sun
like creation around the first
god and goddess
and it is good

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

MATURE PLEASURE

2008-02-27T11:52:31Z

He was tall, a mature man, older than Sarah; He was distinguished with his grey hair and beard, but a younger face, his eyes danced Sarah often lost in his eyes. She couldn’t help herself where Jonah was concerned, he had cast a spell over her.

Every Friday night he would enter the bar on the outskirts of town, biker boots, jeans “and he definitely had a great butt in those jeans” she thought to herself, and leather jacket. She poured him a drink and she could feel his eyes undressing her, causing her to blush from the top of her raven black hair, down over her voluptuous breasts, the curves of her hips and thighs and down her long slender legs. Sarah caught him a few times looking at her with a smile.

When Sarah walked out of the bar that night, he was there on his Harley, “miss would you like a ride” she blushed and smiled and straddled the bike. She wrapped her arms around him as he sped of down the highway. Sarah soon relaxed and slid her hands down to rest on his thighs, she could feel the tight muscles through the jeans, before sliding her hand across to feel another muscle rock hard, Sarah could feel the moistness increasing in he own sex, as she pressed closer to him.

He pulled of the road to a rest area and slid of the bike, turned picked her up and carried her across to a picnic table, he placed her gently on the table before kissing her deeply, she slid her hand under his jacket pushing it slowly of his shoulders. He tossed he jacket onto the table behind here and laid her back, he kissed her breast through the thin material of her blouse and nibbled softly on her nipples while expertly removing her knickers.

He lifted her skirt, Sarah was dripping with excitement and was anxious for some relief, and she opened herself up for him exposing the soft folds of her flower, glistening with dew drops. Her scent was intoxicating he gently caressed the outer petals and licked his fingers. Jonah smiled cheekily he was hungry for her, he kiss the smooth edge of her flower before darting his tongue into the centre lapping up the nectar that it held within.

Sarah moaned in ecstasy, as his whiskers teased the outer petals and his tongue expertly devoured the inside, her nectar being sipped like it was essence of life. Her stamen engorged and hard he took it in his mouth sucking it, it wasn’t long before she released all her nectar he drank till there was no more. Releasing waves of pleasure through her body, time and time again, he raised his head to hers kissing her deeply her nectar all over his beard and lips she eagerly tasted of herself.

Jonah gave her his jacket slid her knickers back on and carried her back to his bike, they headed back along the highway and up to the mountains, she had orgasmed twice since leaving the rest area she was so sensitive the vibration of the bike re aroused her. They arrived at a small cabin. Jonah escorted her inside; it was cosy and smelt musky. “Would you like a shower?” he asked, Sarah nodded “that would be great” she showed her to the bath room and left her to have her shower while he made coffee’s.

Sarah enjoyed her shower it was soothing and calmed her exhilarated body. She stood under the shower allowing the water to run through her hair. When she stepped from the shower and she had towel dried her hair, she wrapped a towel around her body, and went to find Jonah. Sarah found him in the kitchen his back to her; he turned two coffees’ in his hands. He stopped to look at her as she leaned against the door frame his eyes scanned the length of her body, the towel was small and didn’t quite wrap around leaving the top of her thigh and part of her stomach exposed and just the smallest little curve of the bottom of her breast.

She smiled winked and walked over and took a coffee, had a sip and then lost her towel. She smiled and walked to him, took him by the hand and escorted him to his bedroom. Sarah removed his shirt, his chest was carved, he was in great shape, and she trailed her lips across his shoulders to his chest. Sarah kissed Jonah deeply while her hands removed his belt and pants, releasing his engorged cock into her hands. She smiled in admiration.

Pushing him to the bed, and kissing him she gently caressed his cheeks, arms, neck and chest placing kisses in places her fingers and been. Then she took him in her hands gently caressing his balls, She sucked them gently before taking his the tip into her mouth flicking it and tasting the sweet pre cum before swallowing him, her free hand nursed his balls occasionally squeezing them softly, while her other hand stoked him firm and rhythmically. Jonah sighed and moaned with each movement, “she is skilled” he thought to himself. He began to twitch in her hands and she gently squeezed his tight balls, he let out a cry of ecstasy as he exploded, she milked him till there was nothing left. Sarah smiled wickedly, “your turn for a shower” she whispered and he kissed her before heading to the shower.

After a few moments Sarah entered the bathroom, and washed her hands, when he grabbed her from behind and pulled her into the shower, his hands exploring the curves of her body, his lips feasting on her lips, neck and shoulders. Sarah moaned his touched seared her skin, even under the cool water. He slid his hands back to that flower he had tasted earlier, the flower was warm and slippery with nectar, he caressed her clit, her moans inviting him in, as she lent back against the shower wall, Sarah lifted her leg against the opposite wall, allowing him access he slid his and over her flower then plunged two fingers deep inside her, his thumb pressing her clit and the other fingers found and hit the special internal trigger. She let out a loud cry of pleasure and her legs had started to shake, He held her supporting her weight as she came hard, her nectar flowed over his fingers and into the water of the shower. He kissed her and as her tremor started to subside he lifter her to him and slid into her, Sarah’s legs wrapped around him, he slid deep into her, his rhythmical movements deep and fast, brought her back again, her body quivered as the pleasure crept through her body from her toes, to her thighs, the wave of electricity and heat that radiated from her flower was intense, her legs tensed and with the next thrust Jonah had Sarah cum, Sarah cried out in pure unadulterated ecstasy, he kept thrusting letting her ride the waves of pleasure, until he too came. Jonah held her tight, until her breath returned to normal, but she was still shaking, he kissed her softly, passionately, wrapping a towel around them, he carried her to the bed and laid her down, she was still shaking, Sarah smiled, as he lay beside her cradling her as they fell asleep.

Morning came and she awoke to the smell of breakfast cooking she laid there for awhile smiling at the previous nights events. Jonah entered the room carrying a tray, and she was famished. “Sarah! Do you have a shift today?” he asked, Sarah tilted her head, “no! I don’t” she offered. “Great” said Jonah “you are all mine for the day.” And with that he slid into bed and showed her the pleasures of a fruit with breakfast. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

Punishment - part 1 - feedback invited

2008-02-19T19:33:22Z

Punishment

I envisage you ordering me to undress.

Then instruct me to chain myself to the bed.

You are in darkness I cannot see you, only here your voice as you tell me what to do.

You tell me I have been very naughty.

That I must be punished.

You step out of the darkness once I have secured my hands. You are in our favourite lingerie. You tease me, teasing me for already being hard for you.

You straddle me and run your fingers over my body, squeezing my nipples, electrifying my skin. You listen to me moan as you touch me, moan in pleasure and pain as you squeeze my nipples harder and harder. I ask you to stop but you don't, you squeeze them harder still. Teasing me with your voice, asking me if it hurts. You take one hand off my nipples to my throbbing cock and stroke it causing me to cry out again. You tell me I seem to be enjoying myself and you bend your head and bite my nipple, hard. So hard. You squeeze my cock as you do. I flip about against the bonds that hold my wrists, crying out while you take me into such pain and pleasure.

You stop and look at me with flashing eyes. My cock throbs hard in your hand, god, so hard.

I'm very wet - you tell me. You take off your bra and start to play with your breasts in front of me, lowering yourself down to tease my mouth with your nipples.

You talk to me about the things you would like me to do to you, but I cannot because I have been too naughty. You tease your nipples and let your head roll in pleasure. I can do nothing but throb below you, admiring the sight, pure frustration through me.

You tell me how horny I look, how wanting I look. How much you like me looking at you like I could devour you. You tell me it is a shame I am not going to be able to devour you. You take your knickers off and rub the damp crotch against my lips. You ask me if you taste nice, smell nice. It tastes divine and my lust for you burns deeply inside me.

You straddle my chest giving me a perfect view of you, your legs opened wide, feet either side of my ears. You watch me watching you as you start to play. You tell me how sexy I look, how wet you feel, how easily your fingers slide inside. You tell me it would be so good to have a cock inside you right now. You finger yourself and you ask me to tell you what I would do to you if I wasn't tied up. You smile as i describe bending you onto all fours and fucking you hard from behind, pulling your hair. You tell me how good that would feel and then you are cumming, cumming over my chest. Spraying me with your juices. I feel you come over me and it feels amazing. I feel my balls tighten, my cock throbbing as you do. So frustrated, so turned on.

You lick your fingers and wipe them on my chest. You tell me you've made a mess on me. You bend down and let your tongue tease my chest, licking up your juices from it. The room is filled with the scent of you. God it smells amazing.

You tease lower with your tongue, turning around so that your legs are above my face, so I look straight into your beautiful pussy. Your mouth tease my balls, chewing on them, biting them, hard, making me cry out. You laugh as I whimper and wriggle your hips above me teasing me with you. You ask me if I like the view. I do, god I do. I try to lift my head to you and you bite my balls again, telling me I have to stay still. Your lips hover just above my face, they are swollen and wet and their scent wafts over me. You take me in your hand and stroke me and then teasingly start to lick me. Sucking me. I gasp out loud and whimper as you slide the tip of my cock in and out of your mouth, licking all over the head. Doing those things you know reduce me to mush.

You move your mouth for a moment and tell me not to move, and return to sucking me teasingly, deliciously. As you do you, you lower your hips to my face and start to slide yourself up and down my face. Don't move, you say again, pausing from sucking so you can ride my face. Oh yeah, you say, that feels good.

You sit up onto my face and start sliding your wet lips up and down my face, I can barely breathe as you slide up and down. Don't you dare open your mouth, you tell me. You slide back and forth and I can feel you getting wetter, coating my face in your juices.

You turn around and raise yourself up above me, so you can see my eyes. You start playing right above my face. I think I might make a big mess this time, you say to me. Sliding two and then three fingers inside yourself. You pick up a toy beside the bed and setting it to serious buzzing you start playing with it on your clit. You tease me, inches above my face so that I can see everything, smell everything, almost taste everything. I watch the pleasure build in your body, feeling nothing but lust and wanting for you. You get closer and closer and then, suddenly you are there, your shouts are loud, louder than I have heard them before and you spray over me. Your juice sprays over my face, like a sticky, hot shower. I am surrounded by smell and stickiness and lust and you keep cumming, keep squirting, soaking me, it gets in my hair, my eyes, all over my face.

You collapse onto the bed beside me unable to move. I look at you and want you, my face covered, my cock hard. God I want you. You look at me. I made a big mess, you tell me, obviously pleased with your handiwork. You touch my face, touching the stickiness on my cheek. I made a really big mess, did you like that? - you ask me. I nod. How much do you want me? You ask me. You take me in your hand and stroke me as you ask, my cock glistens and throbs. I tell you how much, I tell you how desperate I am for you. I tell you how I am longing for you.

You stroke me and tell me how much you are looking forward to getting a really good fuck. I tell you how I am going to fuck you so well, so desperately. You giggle at me and kiss me gently on the lips. You tell me I taste of you. Then you tell me you have to get ready to go out.

You stand up, a little unsteadily and then go to the wardrobe. You slowly start to dress, ignoring my pleas and begs. You smile over at me. This is a punishment, you tell me. Make sure you don't go anywhere while I am away.

You get dressed in very sexy lingerie, stockings, suspenders, skirt that only just goes below your stockings and a top that clings to you perfectly. You look sensational. You ask me how you look. I tell you how good you look. You smile at me and start to put on some make up. You take your time, making yourself look fantastic. God you look so fantastic. You put on a watch and look at it.

Oh I must go, he'll be here very soon. That makes me stop. He'll be here, I think to myself. Oh, you say as you reach over to me, you're not hard any more. You tease me, kiss me on the lips, and then down my chest until you get to my cock. You slide it into your mouth and suck me until I am whimpering again. The door bell goes... Must dash, you say. See you later, if you're lucky. You blow me a kiss and leave the bedroom.

I hear you in the hallway, I hear you talking to a man, he compliments you on how you look and you on him. Then the door closes and you have gone and I am left, horny, frustrated, surrounded in your scent, naked, tied-up and a little jealous....

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

PASSION IN PARADISE

2008-02-19T19:18:56Z

The moonlight shone across the lake, a silver road to heaven Jessica looked out watching the stillness of the water the stars mirrored in its surface. There was something about this lake but she could not put her finger on what it was, Jessica sipped her wine on the deck of the old house she had inherited from her grandmother. She had loved this home growing up but there was always something that drew her back to the house, she often would hear noises, voices but never found the source.

Jessica finished her wine and closed her eyes for the briefest moment, she felt the gentle touch caress her cheek, opening her eyes with a fright she looked around, no one was there she was alone. She sighed, she was always alone.

There was something special about this place, almost magical, she stood and walked down to the lake, she removed her clothes and dove into the silver road the cool water refreshing her naked body, she floated on the surface the moonlight shone across her nakedness, and her breast glistened, her body highlighted in creamy sliver.

He watched her through the thin veil of time; Brett had watched her for many years, as she became the woman she is today. He craved her, as a boy he and found away to her, he loved her but never spoke a word, but that was all about to change. He stepped into her world, over the years he had watched her cry, laugh, play he lusted for her and now he was going to make her his.

Brett watched her walk back to the house, her naked body moist from her swim, he followed, she turned around, and nobody was there. Jessica always sensed she was being watched, but she new it was stupid, he smiled he knew she sensed him but couldn’t pin point what she sensed. She went into the house and ran a warm shower; she caressed her body with soap.

As she stood if front of her mirror her long legs, curvaceous hips, her ivory skin smooth, her full breasts and her ebony hair, she was happy with the way she looked, but she had to wonder why it was never enough, why was she alone. Jessica entered the bedroom, through a t-shirt on and climbed into bed, burying herself in the pillows she hadn’t been asleep long when she was awakened by a voice, a voice that was calling her name, she walked out to the front porch, the voice was coming from the forest, she followed the sound of her name into the forest, Brett whispered “close your eyes” Jessica stopped turned around “who are you?” “where are you?” Brett replied “I am here” he sounded so close to her but she could not see him, Jessica closed her eyes, she felt the familiar presence and a warmth envelope her “open them” he whispered she slowly opened her eyes.

There she stood in a clearing, the grass a silver green from the moonlight the stream flowed over the rocks and the sound of the water rippling over the rocks was soothing, a dear drank from the waters edge, lifting its head to look at her briefly, before resuming its drinking. Jessica had stepped into paradise she had grown up here and never seen this before. There was a small timber framed bungalow covered in pillows and netting Brett whispered again “welcome to my world” Jessica turned around and there he stood, his eyes like the deep darkness of the lake, his body firm and strong, she could not look away. “Who are you?” she whispered, “my name is Brett and I have been watching and wanting you since I was a boy.”

He stepped towards her, stepping into her personal space, he lifted her face to his and kissed her softly at first then more passionately. His arm encircling around her waste, pulling her closer to him, Jessica melted into him, his aura engulfed hers, she felt safe, and strange. She kissed him back, standing on her toes. He lifted her and carried her to the bungalow, and laid her down on the soft pillows, she watched as he removed his clothes his body taught and smooth. Brett lifted her shirt over her head, he caressed her body exploring every inch of her body, he kissed, touched and licked and Jessica’s body was on fire.

Brett found her lips and kissed her so deeply she thought she and he were going to meld into each other, there tongue’s entwined, he traced his lips down to her very moist lips, she spread her legs and her scent welcomed him, he gently traced her flower with a finger making her shiver, before he placed his tongue on her clitoris, sucking gently as his fingers explored the depths of her. Her fingers entwined in his hair and her hips thrusting to his touch, he replaced his fingers with his tongue, penetrating her deeply and drank of her juices, as she came hard, her body trembled as the waves of pleasure flowed through her.

Brett kissed her lifting her hips to his as he slowly penetrated her, he pushed deep inside her slowly loving her, his lips on hers she could taste herself and she kissed him hard, their bodies entwined and moving together in unison her legs wrapped around his waist, he lifted her up and rested back on his knees. Jessica gasped as he slid deeper into her he couldn’t get enough of her, he kissed her lips her neck, he held her tight as there bodies collapsed in waves of pleasure. The laid entwined satiated by passion and pleasure. He whispered in her ears “I have loved you an entire life time.” Jessica smiled and with that the fell asleep.

When she awoke, briefly she had forgotten where she was, then she felt the strong arms of her lover around her she moved slightly so she could admire his body, it was beautiful she let him sleep and slid out to the stream to refresh her self, the cool water waking her body.

Revitalized she walked back to the Brett, she crept up the length of this body and kissed the tip of his penis, she took him gently in her hands, caressing his balls before taking each one in turn into her mouth, he cock getting harder as he let out a soft moan, she looked up over his chest, he was still sleeping, then she took him into her mouth she devoured every inch of him before sucking the very tip a little harder, her other hand caressing his balls. He was rock hard she was hungry for him, he caressed her cheek and she smiled at him, her eyes filled with lust and hunger, he pulled her up to his mouth and kissed her, Jessica straddled his hips teasing his tip with her moistness.

She lent forward and whispered into his ear, “show me how much you want me” “I want feel you” her warm breath and words fed his hunger, he pulled her to the bed, and rolled her onto her side, he slid into her from behind, he penetrated her slowly at first before increasing his pace his lips searing her skin along her neck and with each thrust deeper into her. His free hand caressed her body, her moans of ecstasy driving him. Her thoughts lost, her body feeding on the pleasure and desire he filled her with. She wanted more he was like an intoxicating drug. Jessica had not felt such pleasure, passion or desire.

He slid around to face her; he wanted to look into her eyes, to see the pleasure on her face, the wanton desire in her eyes, as he thrust deeper inside her, enticing the ripples of pleasure into waves of passion. He filled her as there body trembled, enveloped in a tidal wave a sensual passion. Jessica smiled and caressed his forehead, kissing it softly.

Each night Jessica went to the forest and stepped in the paradise that is his world and stayed with him, letting him love her, devour her, passionately and sensually. Brett had asked if she would stay in his world, in his paradise and let him love her.

Jessica wanted him, could she let her world go for a world of pleasure, passion, love and lust. In paradise, with a man that loved her as though she was the essence of life. She could not bare the thought of not being with him. That night after hours of passion and waves of desire she stayed in his world as dawn broke, and her world disappeared. She could walk away from something so rare. To find such passion and desire, to find paradise is not something you walk away from. She gasped and her thoughts came back as Brett had delved into her flower again thirsting for her sweet nectar, wanting to drink of her, she smiled, moaned and arched her back as his tongue penetrated her again and again. She was where she belonged in paradise. ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

TRUE STORY - My Past (and present)

2008-02-15T05:26:19Z

POSTED RELUCTANTLY, upon request from emailers:

I didn’t want to admit this to my Tribe.net buddies, but so many have suspected that I have a “past,” I felt that perhaps I should reveal just what that amounted to – well, some of it anyway.

When I was 18 and stupid, I needed money to go to school. I was advised by some other young women that pole-dancing would be a good way to make some money fast.

Well, that was somewhat overstated. But, after a brief whirlwind of searching, I found myself in the position as one of five young women chosen by an agency for an adult entertainment venture that would be a level above that. This was more difficult for me than the other four because I had been shy my entire life, burdened with an overwhelming sense of inferiority and weakness.

We five were enrolled in acting classes and, over the next six months, learned acting techniques, including comedy and dance.

During that time, I’d also enrolled in a community college and began dating my first-year sociology instructor who I’d marry a year later. He’s also a post-grad-studies engineer. He made me understand that what I was getting involved in would be a short-term career that almost certainly would be a dead-end job within five years, whereas a solid education would be a better bet. An adult-entertainment background isn’t the best resume for future stage work.

I told my husband-to-be that I’d been involved in some silent fuck films that were no more than videos produced for sordid advertising, internet clips, magazine postings and other low-end venues. Additionally, we were expected to fuck the producers and their friends at fund-raising parties and social gatherings. All this paid us five naïve girls a percentage of the take and paid back the agency for its investment in us five naïve girls. Nothing in life is free.

Having descended into society’s lowest depths, every element of shyness and inferiority I had experienced had now evaporated.

When my school’s next semester began, and I became a full-time “real” student. Had I remained with the agency, I’d have been on the adult-club circuit and taking roles in feature adult films, although not in a starring role. Those roles were then becoming money makers for the top one percent or so of actresses but the chances of achieving that are small for all others wannabes. It has now become so lucrative that only a small fraction of one percent reach that height of success.

Between his growing consultant business and his teaching positions, my husband made more money than I’d ever dream of achieving at doing anything else. And I was beginning to see how sleazy that other world was anyway.

Unless you’re at the top of the game, giving an adult performer the option of making her world pretty much whatever she wants it to be, it’s far worse than anyone outside that business can imagine. That business robs its employees of their souls.

And, finally, most people I meet, or correspond with, mistakenly assume I’m “really smart.” I’m not. Although I ultimately graduated, I had a lot of trouble with science and math. I fucked three instructors, an associate professor and a full professor to obtain additional instruction. Each told me beforehand that, although they would help, they wouldn’t adjust my grades upward. My grades were average.

The real reason some believe I’m smart is because of those acting classes. For all its Olympian faults, I’ll give the adult entertainment business that much credit. For its social reasons, overcoming my inferiority and just-plain fooling people, that tiny portion of my experiences was useful.

So that’s my past history, which I now assume will explain to my Tribe.net buddies how I developed the attitudes I now have.

I can’t recall how many readers of my few stories have asked, “Why can’t my wife (or girlfriend) see things like you?” Well, they didn’t go through the crap I did.

I apologize for not being fully forthcoming to those who I have answered. I’m truly sorry. Maybe the above will make up for it.

I regret much of my past. Except here to my friends on Tribe.net, it’s hidden. But Oscar Wilde once said, “All saints have a past. All sinners have a future.”

I can't stop fucking around though. But about that sainthood thing, I'll get right on that.

~~ "T"

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

As I Age

2008-02-02T20:46:20Z

As I Age

I want to make love,
not in a frenzied race,
but a quiet aligning
of spirits
for as long as it takes
until we dissolve
into one
and we don't know
if it has been all day
or two days.
When i kiss your eyes
I kiss my eyes.
When I stroke your breasts
I stroke the Goddess' breasts,
and she is pleased.
There is nothing I have
that I can give you,
for it is already yours.
Yet with your touch
you give me stars
and comets to ride
through the cosmos
on a wave that
brings me back to you.

copyright 2007 Deborah Bolle

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

Going-Away Party - STORY THREE

2008-02-02T03:00:41Z

REAL FRIENDS, REAL BENEFITS - MY FUCKBUDDIES.

I’m now 29 and often, when asked, can’t remember how many homes we have lived in over our 10 years of marriage. And we’re to be transferred again in three weeks, something that my husband’s business requires every six months to two years.

My husband has been a dedicated cuckold for a little more than two years. It took me awhile to understand him but he’d wanted this even before we married.

At his urging, I agreed to accompany him on visits to a video-viewing booth area of a local adult book and video store for two years. Over that time, many guys either joined us in our booth or poked their dicks through drilled holes between booths. I (usually) didn’t fuck them but enjoyed jerking’em off.

Unfortunately for both of us, my husband was required to regularly take a medication causing him to become mostly impotent. So, although he hadn’t mentioned his fantasy of another guy fucking me in more than a year, I had therefore found reason to renew the issue. It finally began to make sense to me.

I began dating an 18-year-old I met in a night class. After just one semester, he went away to another school so I began dating yet another fuckbuddy.

And during that time I met three women friends who enjoyed going out to places like rave clubs and male strip-bars. I didn’t care for raves but enjoyed watching my friends jerk off male dancers. Heck, I did it myself.

I occasionally returned home as late as 3 a.m. Sometimes my husband achieved an erection upon my retelling of these stories.

He won’t openly admit that he enjoys my experiences but it’s clear he does and loves being my cuckyboy. Truth be told, much of what I do is also for his pleasure.

So the third weekend before we were to be transferred yet again, two of those friends arranged a special “going-away night out” for me.

Janet at age 32 is the oldest of our little group and the only one who smokes. At 5’6” she was about 15 pounds overweight when we first met. She then began losing weight until she was now likely a few pounds underweight. Somehow this thinness, along with her no-nonsense demeanor and uncommonly self-confident deportment, her dark hair and blue eyes added a mysterious façade that attracted substantive attention from men everywhere we went.

Janet had something of a wild childhood. She told us that, following an even wilder middle school past, she fell into a particularly mischievous crowd in high school. By then, she was smoking dope and attending illegal street races. Often she served at the racers’ flag-girl. She graduated with decent grades. I can’t understand how.

But earlier in middle school, she was instrumental in forming a sex club that grew to 14 kids. They gathered at different homes every couple of weeks. After almost a year of this behavior, a neighboring couple complained of stereo noise at one of their member’s home. The cops arrived to discover a dozen naked and partially naked kids engaged in sex acts.

The school board transferred each kid to different schools and forbade any to socialize with another for the next two years. Their official edict wasn’t entirely successful but it broke up their frequent parties. And, of course, things remained a bit tense between the parents and their kids for a year or more.

Janet never ratted on her two-year older brother who was the club’s only older member. He hadn’t attended that evening. Although each saw the other having sex with others, she didn’t ever enjoy intercourse with her brother.

Marta, the most outgoing of our bunch, had another commitment that prevented her from attending that night. So that left just Evelyn and Janet to plan this special evening in my honor.

Evelyn, at age 24, unlike the divorced Janet, is married. She and her husband are swingers and nudists. Evelyn had invited Janet, my husband and me to join them at swap parties. But my husband explained he couldn’t get it up sufficiently for a party like that and begged off. Janet was satisfied with a string of boyfriends and also declined.

Evelyn is a svelte redhead with freckles and often is mistaken for a very young girl. Part of this age-identity confusion lies with her tendency to wear low-rider jeans and tight pullovers you’d expect on a adolescent student, far different from Janet and me who dress conservatively. I do that because I want to appear at least my age but sometimes it doesn’t work.

Janet’s two-year-older brother long had been eternally thankful he hadn’t attended that night those middle school fuckers was busted. Although Janet and I never went to the nudist camp with Evelyn and her husband, Janet told her brother about their offer and he frequently attended at the couple’s guest.

Most naturist parks bar single men but allow single women as members. The clubs prefer families to singles. Janet and I assumed her brother was probably one of their swinging partners as well but neither of us had asked.

A few months ago at the male strip club, Evelyn – as each of us often had done - was stroking a dancer’s long, lathered-up dick. Janet noticed a man nervously talking with the bartender and pointing toward us.

When Evelyn went to the bar a few minutes later for another drink, the bartender told her that the man had been concerned while observing her jerking off the dancer and he had assumed she was underage. The barkeep explained to him that he’d heard that complaint before and he personally knew Evelyn as an adult regular.

And minutes later that 42-year-old guy walked over to our table and asked Janet for a date. We guessed he was fascinated with this apparent “kid.”

Evelyn told him she and her husband were swingers and asked whether he was interested in threesomes. He enthusiastically agreed. Evelyn took his name and phone number. He has since swung with them several times.

Jan’s initial meeting with the man caused several pseudo-psychological analyses between the four of us. We guessed that his attraction to the young-looking Evelyn implied a pedophile personality.

Yet that night in the bar, he had been the only customer to protest when he thought she was too young to be there. We concluded that he probably denied his sexual preference and had displayed at that time an excessive fear of a 14-year-old holding an adult’s dick.

BACK TO THE PRESENT:

So now, Evelyn and Janet showed up at our door to pick me up for this unexplained “special” night out. My husband was intrigued and asked if he could go.

Janet said, “Absolutely not, Cuckyboy. We’ll give her something to tell you later.” She said this while drawing a line down his cock beneath his slacks.

Janet blindfolded me and drove us to Evelyn’s home. I asked if I looked like the Green Hornet, an old masked comic book character she displays on a poster above her bed back at her apartment. Janet replied, “More like the Green Horny.”

We arrived five minutes later and they hadn’t allowed me to remove the blindfold.

From their whispering, I recognized that it was Evelyn’s husband and the guy she had met at the strip club who greeted us at the door. I suspected now what they had planned. Evelyn’s husband had made no secret that he wanted to fuck Janet and me. I didn’t then realize that a third man was in the room.

I was about to remove my blindfold but Janet grasped my hands and said, “Oh no, not for awhile yet.” So I laughed and said, “Okay, I’ll play along.”

Amid giggles, I heard zippers and clothing falling away. Then someone gripped my wrists, raising my arms high as others undressed me.

The bar guy’s voice said, “Okay, now all women are to be blindfolded.” And moments later, it was done. Someone had turned on a stereo with soft music.

Evelyn’s husband announced, “We’re going to dance first. Throughout the night, each of the women will try and determine who the man they’re with might be. We’ll give points for correct the guesses and the winner receives a prize at the end of the evening.”

The third man added, “And since this party is in (my) honor, we wish her luck.” Everyone laughed, including me. Why was that funny? I don’t know. I guess you had to be there.

I said, “How can I guess if I don’t know who all of you are?”

They each introduced themselves. The third man said in his Philly accent, “And I’m Tony.” He’s Janet’s brother, so I assumed I was right guessing that he was among Evelyn’s threesomes. A fuckbuddy.

The problem with this game was that it was too easy. Evelyn’s husband is a big guy with thick hair. The older man we had met at the bar has a high forehead and thinning hair and was about 5’9”, three inches shorter than Ev’s hubby, and is much leaner. Jan’s bro has light reddish-blond hair that feels, well, fluffy. He’s slender also but about my height, 5’11”, with long limbs.

Ev’s husband was the first to dance with me. Our naked bodies pressed together through the last half of a song that had begun before the dancing began. His semi-erect penis curled to the side against my hip. Evelyn was dancing with the guy from the bar and Jan found herself pressed naked against her brother.

Partners changed as the song ended. Jan’s brother danced with me. I didn’t need to remove my broad blindfold to realize that he sported a horse-sized woody.

His cock had swollen while dancing with his sis and stood straight out. He rotated his hips until his rigid penis pressed all the way through the part between my legs. The upper part of his long shaft thrust aloft, tightly against my groin. His cock’s large head protruded so far out the back of my legs that I felt his broad dickhead pulsating against my buttocks.

His hips rotated against mine, causing the upper portion of his cock to hotly massage my clitoris. Soon I gasped for breath as he kissed me full on the lips. My hands gripped his buttocks. My hips rolled against his, masturbating my clit on his dick until I was about to explode.

But the song ended and I then was dancing with Evelyn’s husband. His stiff prick curled up toward his belly and throbbed against my stomach. With slow fucking motions he pressed his dick up and down in the narrow space between our tummies.

All women were moaning. One man groaned. Evelyn voice tremored as she said, “I can’t wait any longer! Somebody fuck me!”

“That’s the next part of the game,” her husband said. “Keep your blindfolds on.” They led us three women to the living room’s liquor bar and urged us forward, bracing our hands against its edge, our legs spread invitingly.

He went on, “This won’t be as easy to guess. A penis will enter your pussies from behind. If any woman attempts to feel the body behind her while being fucked, she will be disqualified.” None of us had group sex together before and I was certain someone would object. But I didn’t intend to protest.

Janet’s brother removed our blindfolds. Ev’s husband said behind us, “Although the blindfolds are off, you’re not allowed to turn around. Only one woman will be fucked at a time. The other two women will try to help that woman cum. Each man will attempt not to ejaculate before all women are fucked. We don’t need a guy with a used-up softie.”

Someone turned off the overhead lighting and dimmed the room’s only table lamp. The lamp’s bulb was red, casting a rosy glow about the room.

Each woman now was in a high state of excitation with no resistance left to protest anything. Our bodies shivered as each of us glanced to the other. Tears streaked Evelyn’s cheeks. Janet’s lips quivered. My teeth chattered and my cunt steamed with lust.

Jan’s brother leaned across the bar and smiled at me, saying, “Because the party is in your honor, you’re first.”

My voice squeaked a weak “Okayyy…” A dickhead parted the mouth of my eager pussy. My hips rotated wantonly as it slithered into my lubricated depth. I was ooo-ing and begging him to fuck me hard. Whoever the guy was behind me trembled as much. His hot breath steamed onto my bare back.

Janet’s hands stroked my breasts as she leaned to the side, watching the cock pound into me. Evelyn’s fingers crept to my clitoris and twirled in unison with the man’s fucking. Janet leaned to nurse a nipple.

I forgot about trying to guess who my fuckbuddy might be. Evelyn’s slippery fingers were about to bring me to orgasm.

He withdrew against my protest but another cock replaced his. This guy gripped my hips as he rammed into me. I realized it was Jan’s bro. He had the longest dick I’d known. If his prick had a normal width rather than it’s slender length, he’d have split me apart. That big cockhead though caused me to squeal in surprise as it rammed through my tender vagina.

I pleaded, “Please don’t take this one out,” but he withdrew, replaced by the third. I couldn’t tell whether this was Bar Guy or Evelyn’s spouse. All were good.

Now my orgasm roared over me like a freight train. I bawled and exploded, as I screeched, “It’s so fuckin’ fine! I’m a’wash in dicks!”

I released my grip on the bar and hugged Janet and Evelyn against me. Evelyn’s hand cupped my mound and Janet madly nursed my breast as my climax crested and ebbed.

Evelyn was next to sample their cocks. With Janet’s help, I assisted Evelyn as well as they had served me.

Then, at Janet’s turn, she gritted her chattering teeth while bracing her fists against the bar. Her eyes rolled to the ceiling. As if it had just occurred to her, she said, “I assume only two of you guys will be doing me. I mean, one of you is … my brother!”

No one answered. The silence, it seemed, was telling. I gulped and looked down at her brother’s anxiously long cock.

Evelyn and I stroked her shuddering body through the first two men who mercilessly pounded into her helpless cunt.

But Janet hadn’t climaxed and bawled, “Doesn’t seem fair! I’m so fucking hot!” The bar guy said, “You’re right. But it’s not over, Baby.” He tugged her brother’s arm and led him to his sister’s buttocks until his cockhead bobbed against her shuddering anus.

Evelyn and I were stunned. Unwanted incest seemed so over the top. I was speechless, frozen in place. But Evelyn raised her eyes questioningly at the guys, giving no hint to Janet as to her next invader would be.

Bar Guy turned off the lights, plunging the room into total darkness.

Janet squealed, “Ohhh my gosh!” as the hot dick entered her pussy, then withdrew completely. Evelyn’s husband gripped Jan’s shoulders, turning her around to face her fucker.

But in this darkness she couldn’t determine the identity of that man she now faced. He urged her back to the carpeted floor. She said, “Oh, honey, I am so hot! Do me.” We didn’t know whether she suspected it was her brother.

As our eyes adjusted to the dimness we could make out only two naked forms, intertwined and writhing before us.

The invader parted her thighs and kneeled between her legs. His dickhead divided her churning cunt. She returned each thrust, rocking rhythmically.

The man raised his head, his body stiffened. He groaned, about to cum. Jan moaned feebly and pleaded, “Cum with me. Fuck me. Fill me up with your hot juice!”

His body stiffened. Janet screamed, “I’m a’cummin! Oh my gosh!” A Philly-like accent groaned, “So am I. I’m cumming in your hot cunt!”

And then, all of us, including the powerless Janet, immediately recognized that voice! Her brother’s voice.

Oh Honey, that moment was so fucking hot! We women and the other two men were masturbating whoever was nearest, each hoping we’d cum again.

I didn’t then know, and don’t know now, whether the hand on my hot cunt was that of a woman or man. I’m really not bi, but I didn’t care. I was coming again.

Janet’s body rippled in multiple orgasms. Then someone turned on the lights.

It wasn’t her brother who had fucked her. It was Bar Guy.

Her brother had leaned against Bar Guy’s face at their moment of orgasm and said those words I’ll never forget, “So am I. I’m cumming in your hot cunt!”

He kneeled beside his sis and pecked her on the cheek as if apologizing for that moment’s unforgivable shock.

Jan wasn’t buying it. Her eyes squinted furiously and she punched him hard on his shoulder. He reeled back, laughing at his successful ruse.

The rest of us were rolling on the floor in laughter. Janet smirked at her bro. Never say Jan can’t take a joke.

Evelyn and her husband drove me home that night. To my wonderment, Janet drove her brother home. To her condo! Not his apartment. Hmmm.

Everyone had forgotten about that “prize” to be awarded for the most correct guesses. I’m not sure who won anyway.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

First Fuckbuddy - incestuous overtones - STORY TWO

2008-02-02T02:55:25Z

My First Fuckbuddy

And the strange story that followed . . .

My husband became mostly impotent three years ago after he began taking a medication. I’m now 29. I was just 19 when we married and he was 36.

Even before we married, he often related a fantasy of me having sex with another man, a desire I then didn’t understand. But by then, 8 years later and taking into account our marital circumstances, I began to consider the possibility. I’d often dream about being naked with faceless men, each with a generous-sized penis.

I began taking night classes at a local college and met a young classmate 9 years younger and who sat just behind me. I was then 27. I’m particularly tall and Jeff was a couple inches shorter than me He’s slender and long-limbed, with brown eyes and light brown hair.

He walked me to the parking lot after the first night’s class and talked about whatever came to mind. He asked if I’d be interested in going for coffee at a pub a couple of blocks away and I agreed. I lost track of time until noticing more than two hours had passed.

We kept up this routine at the pub over the following two weeks. By the third week, I was altogether aware that Jeff was attracted to me by his persistent touching of my hand. As we were about to leave, he stood. I glanced to his groin. I stared wide-eyed at his hefty erection until he became aware of my interest. I smiled approvingly but neither of us commented on what had just occurred.

That night upon arriving at home, I asked my husband that night if he was truly serious about me wanting me to have sex with another man.

He said, “Oh, yeah! Did anything happen tonight?” I told him all about Jeff. He enthusiastically approved of encouraging this guy to do me. He added that I “deserved” some dick since he wasn’t able to perform.

I nodded agreeably and said I’d “think about it.” But I’d realized immediately after saying that, I had already made up my mind. I wanted this guy to fuck my brains out. I’m not sure why I didn’t admit it.

After the following week’s class, Jeff suggested that I leave my car in the school’s parking lot and ride with him in his van. I rode alongside as he drove into the pub’s dark parking area. Instead of opening the door to get out, he turned to me. I returned his gaze. He reached for my hand. I stroked his arm and he leaned to kiss me.

I stroked his throbbing hard-on. He led me by a hand to the back of his van and closed the drapes of its windows. He urged my back to the carpeted floor. I unzipped his fly, pulling out his cock. It bounced against my face and I gasped at his 7 and a half-inch length, nearly twice the size of my husband’s. The only longer prick I’d ever seen was that of my younger brother when I lived at home. Soon our clothes piled between the bucket seats and our naked bodies intertwined. Our groins humped against the other’s. I pleaded, “Oh yeah, do me. Do me now. I’m so hot! I need your hot cock inside me.”

He kneeled between my quivering thighs. I wrapped my bare legs around his waist and looked down at the narrow space between our bodies as his walnut-shaped dickhead entered my eager cavity. Only four boys or men had ever been inside me and those were now in the distant past.

I moaned as my body shuddered. He slammed deep into my wet cunt and a billion stars lit up the van. My heels thumped against his ramming buttocks.

He turned me to my knees. My head swiveled around as he entered my vagina from the rear. My hair swirled wildly in the warm air.

He groaned and his body stiffened. His hot lava rocketed through his cock and spurted inside my vaginal walls. I squealed in multiple orgasms.

Somewhere during the first few times he was thrilling me with his sizzling dick, he began calling me “Mom.” I immediately recognized his apparent incestuous fantasy and told him “Oh, yeah, I wanna feel my little boy’s big cock in Momma’s pussy.” His excitation soared to new heights. We writhed in ecstasy.

Our couplings increased to two or three nights each week. I often staggered home as late as 3 a.m. Neither of us could get enough. I told my husband each night of our escapades in detail and those were the only times he was able to get an erection.

Because I was often sore from Jeff’s dick, I’d suck my husband’s cock and deny him entry into my pussy. He never complained. Once my husband made a surprising confession, “I’d even suck his dick if you wanted me to.” He never repeated that though, insisting he wasn’t bi.

Near semester’s end, Jeff received acceptance from an out-of-state school. He had previously suspected a rejection slip from that university, so this was of great importance to him.

The night of our last class, his car wouldn’t start and I drove him home. He invited me in to meet his mother, a successful corporate manager who had divorced her husband five years before. He had a two-year-older sister who was away at a chef’s school.

I was surprised to hear him introduce me as “the friend” he had talked about so much. I hadn’t thought he would mention me at all since I was married.

His mother is a knockout, a long-legged blond with curves in all the right places. Her breasts are lovely, larger than mine. She grinned knowingly, implying she suspected our relationship was also physical and not just friends.

Just a couple of days after Jeff left for his new school, his mother phoned to tell me she had come across a red sweater I’d left at their home. I’d forgotten it. Later, I would realize that I stupidly had left it lying on the floor of his room a month before.

She invited me over to their home for a drink. We agreed the following evening would be good for each of us.

When I arrived, his mother greeted me with a handshake but held my hand longer than necessary. I didn’t pull away. She was dressed in thin white slacks and a translucent white blouse, both of which clearly conveyed that she wore nothing beneath.

She invited me to sit by patting the back of the couch alongside her. After a few minutes of chit-chat, she said, “I’m not sure how to put this without making you feel uncomfortable. Believe me, whatever happened is okay with me. I’m just asking for personal reasons.”

I told her, “It’s okay. I think I know what you’re going to ask.”

Upon her questioning, I admitted that Jeff had been fucking me for some time.

She responded, “I thought so. I wanted to thank you.”

I had now relaxed and asked her to explain. She said, “Jeff offhandedly mentioned to me that he often called you ‘Mom.’ I guessed correctly how that came about and thought you might want to know his motivation.”

Her story spilled out. His mother had come to realize that her son had a strong desire for an incestuous relationship with her. And because of one recent incident, she assumed he wanted sex with his older sister as well.

She explained, “Jeff has his own bath down the upstairs hall from his room.”

I already knew that because we had fucked in his room twice when no one else was home. I didn’t tell her that.

His mom went on, “But Jeff often came down to the master bath next to my bedroom. He would walk in when I was naked on his way to my shower. I’m sure he waited outside in the hall until he was sure I was nude and then walked in at that time.

“After his shower, he would walk back to my room with nothing on except occasionally a towel around his neck. Typically, he sported a hard-on. Made no effort to hide it. He seemed proud of it.

I asked how she reacted and she told me she pretended to ignore his nakedness and stiff cock.

Because she was also nude, she was tense the first couple of times this happened. But eventually she became accustomed to it and just had conversations with her son. The tension was still there but it was easier to control. His stiff prick never seemed to soften.

She said, “You understand what I’m saying?”

“Sure,” I said. “He wanted to fuck you.”

She said, “Thanks. I like people who are direct. He did the same with his sister and she told me that she occasionally was tempted to jerk him off. I understood. So did I. But I was concerned about the potential long-term effect on all of us if either his sister or I allowed our natural desire to play with Jeff’s big dick. It would be even worse if we lost our heads and fucked him. I explained that to her and she understood. We decided to do nothing for awhile at least.”

“And then, you came along.

So now I understood what she was getting to. I was her son’s surrogate mom. She went on to say that he hadn’t been walking in on her or walking in on her or his sister with his hard dick since he and I had begun fucking.

Then, on at least one occasion, not long before her son and I had begun dating, he entered his sister’s room while she was sleeping. He picked up her limp hand and wrapped her fingers around his rigid cock.

His sis awoke but didn’t want to embarrass him by making a scene. She pretended to remain asleep. She told her mom that she might have betrayed this charade because her hand firmly gripped his warm cock.

He pumped his hips into her hot hand until he spurted onto her sheets. He removed her fingers and slipped quietly out of the room. She admitted her grip was unyielding at first but she ultimately released it to his prying fingers and believed he mostly likely recognized she wasn’t asleep after all.

Their mother laughed as she finished this story and added, “So I guess she was disappointed in letting it go, but she didn’t admit that to me.”

Later that night, as I was standing in the doorway and preparing to leave, she leaned forward and kissed me full on the lips. I held her face and returned a lingering kiss.

Our groins rubbed against the other a moment and we disengaged, exchanging knowing smiles. She isn’t gay or bi, but the excitement of telling her story and my admitting that I was fucking her son had excited us both. Nothing else developed from that brief interlude.

After that night, his mother and I became fast friends. We were open in conversation, over the phone or face-to-face. She phones each time her son is expected home from school and arranges our get-togethers. A few times when his sister is away, these dates have been overnight at their home with Mom’s approval.

His sister has since become fully aware of the relationship and endorses it.

Because he’s away so much, they know that I date another guy for sex whenever either of us feels the need. Everyone understands that Jeff and I are just fuckbuddies. But ours is a semi-incestuous relationship as well. Well, okay, it’s really a pretend-incest relationship, not a real one.

Although I was never involved in any sort of sex with relatives, this ongoing “pretend” liaison between Jeff and me has caused in me a perverted interest in incestuous novels and movie. I buy both over the internet.

I guess the closest I ever came to committing incest was when I lived at home. I occasionally came upon my younger brother naked and on a few of those occasions he had an erection.

He once was masturbating when I walked into his room to talk about a school problem with which he’d earlier asked for help. He apologized and put his dick away. I just shrugged and said, “Forget it, I won’t tell.” The only interesting part of that to me was how big it was when super-hard. I had stared wide-eyed at his pale veined length until it disappeared into the jeans’ fly and gulped.

But I had no thoughts of incest with him and I’m sure he didn’t either.

I wasn’t the only one affected by Jeff’s fantasy. Although we don’t do this in front of Jeff’s sister, he, his mother and I have watched perhaps a dozen adult-incest videos at their home when he’s home from school and rented them from a local store. His mom and I once commented on his erection but understood and admitted those films aroused us. We had seen his other hard-ons in response to the videos but usually said nothing about it. On at least a couple of times, we just grinned or winked at the other whenever he wasn’t watching.

All of us admit these carefully selected videos are hot. But his mother and I realized her son had crossed an important threshold when he said, “It’s stimulating to imagine but it’s impractical in the long run.”

I never discuss my little perversion with anyone else except my husband.
And, with all this interest in family sex, I’m just glad my brother doesn’t live in the same state as we do. I’m kidding. I’d never fuck my little brother.

My husband in one of his weirder moments once asked whether I’d consider just jerking my bro off. I told him to “get a life” and he never brought it up again.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Video Booths - STORY ONE

2008-02-02T02:53:21Z

I'm now 29. My husband, 17 years older, has had a fantasy of watching me with another man even before we were married 10 years ago. Just a month shy of two years ago, he asked if I'd accompany him to an adult video store.

At the back of the store was a long hallway with 20 video-viewing booths on each side. Business was slow that night and only a couple of customers were in the hall's booths. We were watching a video in a curtained booth and another guy peeked in at us. He looked very young, at least five years younger than my 26 years at the time. I'm 5'11" and he was about two inches shorter than me.

He asked if we minded if he watched with us. I said no and he joined us behind the booth's curtain. He stood alongside me and unzipped his pants. He pulled out his dick as he stood alongside me, my husband standing behind me and staring at us.

As the stranger jerked off, he carried on an ordinary conversation with such comments as, "So, are you two from around here?" and the like. I felt at first as if I had entered an alien land.

I hadn't had a lot of experience seeing other men's penises. My husband's is small, just a couple of inches when soft. At 18, I'd dated a guy with a six-inch dick. Although my younger brother's was larger, that man's still seemed enormous to me at that time.

I couldn't stop staring and my heart was pounding. His cockhead seemed as large as my husband's entire size when semi-erect.

My husband pulled out his penis and began stroking in unison with the guy. My heart thumped as I glanced from one to the other rigid cock.

Gasping, I leaned against a wall. Each watched me. I unbuttoned my blouse. They gazed in excitation at my naked breasts.

The guy's eyes glazed over. He reached to fondle a breast and exploded immediately. His face reddened as if embarrassed and he stuffed his sausage back in his pants. He breathed a, "Thank you," to us and slipped quietly from the booth, scurrying down the hall to the exit.

I didn't then know that I was soon to learn that penises come in many shapes, colors and sizes.

***

The following week, my husband asked if I wanted that night to visit the store again that Saturday. I chewed my lower lip, hesitantly, but ultimately agreed, "Yeah, sure. Last Friday was, well, really different!"

This time we left the curtain open. A guy about 30 walked twice by our booth and made eye contact. I smiled. He asked to join us and I nodded affirmatively, unable to speak.

He closed the curtain behind him and my husband dropped a handful of coins into the video machine. The guy stood alongside me and I let my hand brush the bulge in his jeans. He groaned. I unzipped the fly and pulled out his dick, asking if he wanted me to jerk him off. He said, "Please."

I stroked his hot and firm length. Although his face was porcelain pale, his shaft was dark with large purplish veins. It curved up to his belly. Curling my fist around this stiff rod, I gasped as an electric shock ran through my body.

His body shuddered. He groaned and I pointed his dickhead away from me as his love juice ejected onto a wall.

He zipped up, nodded a "thank you" and walked out of the booth and back toward the door leading to the bookracks.

Two weeks passed and my husband hadn't suggested we return. So I asked if he wanted to try finding another prospect at the video booths. He said, "Sure. I was concerned you wouldn't go back."

***

AFTER SEVERAL VISITS: I was wearing tropical cotton slacks and a tube top when we greeted the storeowner's son and made our way back to the viewing booths. By now, he had figured out what we were up to each time we were here and winked at me.

A first-year college student spotted us as we were trying to find a newer video we hadn't yet seen. He poked his head from his curtain and said, "I found a good one if you want to watch with me." My husband and I smiled at the other and walked in alongside the guy.

He talked as the movie was winding down and told us he'd start it over. He told us he was 19 and single. We hadn't any lengthy conversation with the men we had met under these circumstances. Each encounter typically had been no more than a jerk off party. I'd masturbated myself in sort of a circle along with my husband and one or two other guys and once with another married couple who had invited us to join them.

But this guy acted older than his years and we immediately liked him. My husband, who's 17 years older than me, for reasons I couldn't fathom, introduced me as his "daughter." This was somewhat believable. Even then at 27, I was often asked to present my ID whenever we walk into any place where alcohol is served.

Somehow, this excited the young guy more than most we had met here. But he seemed somewhat hesitant to begin a mutual masturbation party. So I rubbed my open hand against his erection beneath his tan jeans and asked, "Would you like me to masturbate you while we watch?"

He said, "Oh yeah!"

My husband stood on the booth's low stool to get a better view of us.

I removed my tube top as he unzipped his jeans. I pulled on his rod as my husband watched and jerked off. He bucked against my hand. I turned to my husband and sucked his trembling length.

The guy's voice quavered as he said, "Wow! You and your dad are really close."
.
It was all I could do from bursting out in laughter. I said, "Sort of an unusual family, I guess. Daddy's been fucking me since Mom left."

The three of us simultaneously left the store after both had ejaculated and the guy sat with us in the darkened back of our van in the store's parking lot. After petting, we removed our clothes and he fucked me as my husband watched. He would be only one of four guys whose dicks I allowed inside me during the two years we visited this meeting place.

Before leaving for his car, he asked me for a date. I turned to my "father" and asked if it was "...okay, Daddy?" My husband said, "Sure, honey. Seems like a nice boy."

We had two enjoyable dates. But on the third time out, we were dancing naked in his apartment near his school when his girlfriend used her key to walk in on us.

I pulled on my jumpsuit and zipped up as she was screaming at him. I grabbed my purse and waved goodbye, scurrying out the door. In this heated situation, I hadn't realized that I'd left my bra but I didn't return to get it.

He never called again, but we saw their pictures in the local newspaper's wedding announcements six months later so I guess they worked everything out. He had never told me he had a girlfriend. He hadn’t even mention that anyone had a key to his apartment.

After that story he had told Jeff about being my "father," my husband often introduced me as his daughter whenever we met a man there. Sometimes, just for fun, he made this claim to waiters at restaurants.

We began selecting incest videos more often than most other genres while here.

***

Occasionally, maybe five times total, not just one but two guys had walked into the viewing booth area together. On those occasions I was jerking off both simultaneously but had to leave my husband to take care of himself.

One of the more memorable was the time that two guys nervously walked into our booth and told us they were fellow students who then lived in the same dorm. They couldn't have been more different. The guy named Bill was tall, long-limbed and lean, with short blond hair. His dick was about average size and felt good in my hand. His brown-haired friend was about 5'7", with a cock that seemed nine or ten inches long, another record for me.

We stood in a line watching a hot incest video about a mom and son, a guy on each side of me as I stroked their hot pricks. The shorter guy unbuttoned my blouse and nursed a breast. I gasped, awash in dicks as the other lifted my skirt and inserted his cock between my bare legs from the back.

The taller of the two reached behind me and his hand encircled my husband's stiff rod to jerk him off while I was doing those two.

***

Except for that brief interlude with Jeff who had fucked me in our van, we made a trip to the book and video store regularly over more than a year and half, about once every two weeks, until the place closed down two months ago.

A few weeks before it was to close, the owner's son was behind the counter and had by then come to know us and what we were up to. We chatted often with him and he told us that he and his father were selling the property because of that area's vastly inflated commercial property. The asking price would have assured them they'd never need to work again but each had other plans for new businesses. This was our community's last adult book store with private video booths.

As a going-away gift, he presented us a half-dozen swingers magazines from his backroom inventory and suggested we could use them to continue our adventures. He, his sister, and parents were swingers and were swinging with several local couples and singles who advertised in the mags.

He stapled his personal card with phone number atop one of the mags and told us we would be his guests at a swingers party or a local annual swingers ball if we wished.

He told us that Jeff had stopped in a few times since he'd married and they talked about the "father and daughter" Jeff had met there. The store manager knew better but didn't rat on us; instead, he had elaborated on the story by adding that I had a "brother" who looked just like Jeff. He said Jeff thought that was the most exciting story he'd heard in his life.

After the store's property sold, we phoned the young man who gave us his card and swingers magazines and attended two parties at local homes of his friends. We decided we wouldn't be into swinging for the long run. I enjoyed giving the hand jobs though.

Those video booths gave us a lot of great memories and we still talk about several guys we met there.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

Experimental Erotica

2008-01-28T20:01:26Z

I like writing erotica that explores ideas that defy reality. Creating experiences that are truly fantasy. Worlds, experiences, images.
Like absurd wet dreams that may not make a whole lot of sense, but that have that spark of erotic excitement in their surreality.
My partner and I like to explore our fantasies together with an understanding that these fantasies may not be things we'd actually want to experience in real life, but which are none the less exciting to imagine. This has lead us to noticing interesting details about what we find stimulating.
I'm experimenting with writing that takes us into these spaces.
I try to keep it fun and silly and exhilarating all the while trying to touch at something deep and profound.
The story I'm posting here is something of an example of this. The idea here was that in a fantasy story the taste of someone's ass could could be like candy.

She voice is like icing sugar when she says my name. It makes her giggle. Her voice tickles me and then it goes soft and soothing like warm bed sheets around exhausted limbs.
Her eyes are exacting targets of dark in all of her shimmering brilliance. Open black points in pools of blue, on globes of white outlined, accentuated, feathered over with a line of lashes that sweeps them from my view for a moment, but when they open again the vacuum of her desire seems to suck me in.
I fall into her wilderness.
She is a desert - a wasteland of beauty. A nothingness of everything. Terror and joy overwhelm me together and I waver on my feet and tumble to my hands and my knees.
I feel a laugh and a cry grow with in me at the same time. The waves of a rush of overwhelmingness and despite my confusion there is no place I'd rather be.
She kneels before me. Taking my face between both of her hands and smiling into it. Lips like a split cherry. I feel myself moving toward her as if to taste it. She's let a drop of purple juice dribble over her chin and she giggles again. Undoubtably her beauty tickles her as it tickles me.
The sun has been sucking the life out of me and I know that I'm dying of thirst. I need to drink from her. My heart thumps with the pulse of the sun on my head. My mouth is dry like the wind, my lips are sand dunes, my eyes the empty sky.
Rain in me, I plead to her and her eyes flash as she bites the left side of her bottom lip.
She tells me in a voice that I can barely hear, one that doesn't seem to go with the movement of her lips, one that perhaps she's only speaking in my mind - she tells me that she'd dreamed of kissing me - that my mouth tastes like some intoxicating drink, that it would make her light headed and dizzy.
She jumps up to her feet, "I tell you what we can do." And her dress in its miles of ripples and layers of silks and laces she digs through with her hands, pulling at it as she twirls around and bouncing up and down.
Her eyes burn in their intensity watching me over her shoulder as her feet appear under her, then the tender towers of her legs.
They curve together up under the dress and with the digging of her hands she pulls the last of it up over the cushions of her bottom.
"I think it would be better if you licked me right here." That nothing voice wavered through eternity to me. Like pulling through the layers of dress, she tugged at the softness of her bottom and walking her fingers she pulled the pillows apart.
The sun burned me from one side and her star blinded me on the other. Was this some kind of oasis? Was this really the way she could save my life?
She leaned forward pushing back at me and that eye winked at me, squeezed shut as if trying to disappear up into her body.
I was plunged into a fear that I'd lost my chance. My hands took her thighs and I plunged into her with my face.
If not for the cool padded cheeks that caught me, I likely would have broken my nose on her tailbone. I fit perfectly against her as if someone had measured my proportions and constructed her seat especially for me.
Our cheeks met and the pressure between them pulled them all out to the side opening my lips and intensifying the star of her asterix.
I felt the curtain of her dress come down behind me, hiding me under her as her cheeks, like cushioned tongs gripped my face and pulled me in, she flexed and closed pulling me closer until my lips puckered and mirrored the pucker of her anal pinch.
I gasped for breath sucking her soft skin into my nose and my mouth. She was perfumed I realised. Perfumed with a sweet sealike scent, her sweat smelled like oranges. It made my mouth moisten itself, that deepened the bass in the pounding of my heart, that loosened the rigidity in my muscles and made my whole body quiver.
Her hips were making small impatient grinding orbits around the apex of my face, but I was still trying to make sense of where I was and what was happening to me.
Her hungry rotations loosened me of the rest of my balance and if it weren't for her hold on my face I would have fallen over backward.
Perhaps she was hypnotising me by swinging that star back and forth before me. I followed it faithfully and gave in to its suggestion.
I kissed it and it kissed me back. I felt loved in its frightening glow despite it's intensity and its challenge. It was a gentle sun of the night unlike that desert sun which was trying to kill me. This one drew me to it with all of its succulent gravitation.
My lips must have been tickling her as much as she was tickling me. I could feel the quivering inside of her, the unbearable sensitivity intensifying. The circle of her hips drew her away from me and then instead of completing her arc she lunged straight back at me hitting me square in the lips. The collision snapped my head back slightly and my unprepaired tongue lunged forward pushing through the loop in her slip knot.
Her hands were on the back of my head, her back was arched and her legs were stepping backward around me rolling me over onto my back.
Perhaps she was showing me a deep well in the earth where some hidden spring flowed. I licked at those walls in search of water but all I found was darkness. But in that darkness I could hear her whispering.
Her whisper was an anxious moan. "You have to pump it to make the water flow." It said and in the next second she was up off of me, my tongue snapped in the empty air and the cheeks came together with a soft clap.
I was laying on my back on the ground and what I saw next was truly remarkable. Those long bare legs that ended in creamy buttocks and curved firm hips leapt and spun flaring the dress out around us. Her knees kicked up as she hopped over me around and around in her dance and then all at once she pulled the rest of herself down and the entire naked girl joined me under the umbrella of her dress which settled over us like a canopy.
Her mouth was on my mouth, her tongue through my lips like my tongue had been through the snare of her asshole. She kissed me and insisted that we save my life with this ritual. She was even more anxious than me. As if my thirst pained her more.
We made the piston pump in her friction. We sunk into her cool earth with an absurd dipper. Our dry tongues dueling with anticipation but each time I came out of her, and we turned to quench our thirst, there was nothing.
What were we hoping for? I don't even think we knew. Some hidden river of milk and honey? Some curious liquid candy of our anal sex heaven?
If it had been death then this was some heaven unlike any we'd imagined.
Galaxies were spinning through us - spirals of sparks swirling before our eyes with the whole sky exploding in showers of colour.
We wrestled together on the desert floor trying to crack her candy star open from which we could taste the delicacy of angels. Through the cream of her clouds we wondered if the fiery light of her sun would burn our tongues if we licked it.
The magic star of such a beautiful girl and she was just as curious as me - just what the taste of an angel might be.
Our faces pressing together in the flowers seeking the essence of her beauty mark. It became our holy grail. The angelic excretion of her divine nature. Stirring in her girly insides and distilling a sacred nectar.
We lost consciousness together. We went falling through interlaced dreams of tasting her decadent dungeon with smudges of white chocolate on our lips and vanilla dripping from our tongues. All creamy lather beauty-girl-mousse. All earthy essences, all folded fantastical insinuations.
There were flowers, sunshine and warmth. We were bathing outside where it was bright and cool and the stream ran over our heads and we were laughing at our reflections in the water. We'd been kissing our backward kisses in the pose of the forbidden touch. We'd found truest self-love in pure beauty of being. I'd completed with her in the turning of the circles into ourselves. Interlocking our circles together - balancing on one another's perimeter and crossing into each other's apex - as if tasting each other's compass. It was the most delicious geometry.
The vesica piscis opening between us - we two creating the doorway between the one and the many.
I shake the magic wand in her while she's shaking the other in me. Blessing the paths that we're taking through ourselves. The dark and the light. The beginning and the end. Teasing the stars that we probe in the depths of each other's empty space. Searching into our extra dimensions through these energized stellated polyhedra.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

The Claiming

2008-01-28T17:32:07Z

The Claiming
+++++++++++
Bloody Hell, he is jealous, jealous of the fingers that were allowed to touch her succulent mouth as she licks off the dust from her crisps, sliding her fingers between her lips. He feels his face warm and his trousers become tight at the sight of her. She looks up from her book and smiles at him and his heart skips a beat. In that moment she is more than beautiful, she is radiant. Her wild curls tumbling over her shoulders in a riot of brown, gold, red and bronze, echoing the colors of a forest in the autumn; the fall when the earth smells of spices and smoke. Will she taste like autumn? He wonders, his thumb stroking his bottom lip in an unconscious gesture. His hands itch to plunge into that hair, as she takes him in her mouth, licking and sucking on him with those lips, just as she is on her fingers now. He can’t explain it, and he can’t control it, all he knows is that he must have her. She should be his. Alone. Forever. The rational side of his brain balks. She’s too young. She’s just a child, barely 19. How could she love you? But the rational side doesn’t rule him anymore, and the primal urge is too strong to ignore. And so he continues, watching her, studying her… stalking her.

She can feel him watching her again; the sharp prickle of awareness that starts at the base of her neck and travels down her spine every time she tries to ignore him. His eyes seem to always be on her, tracking her movements, ever since she came to stay at the Burrow. At first, she thinks it is just her imagination. But she is wrong. She can’t figure out why Aiden, of all people, would watch her so quietly, so intently. The few times she’s dared to meet his gaze, his eyes have been intense and he’s been stroking his bottom lip with his thumb. It makes her face flush, and she looks away, promising herself that she will not look next time.

But she always looks. How can she not? No one has ever looked at her like that, like they could push her against a wall and take everything from her without thought or hesitation. She doesn’t love Aiden, barely even knows her best friend’s eldest brother, but she’s always found him attractive. Even now, with scars on half his face and a personality that has changed so subtly most haven’t even noticed, she finds him handsome. But, he frightens her. No, that’s wrong. Her response to him frightens her. Before now, he’s just been Aiden, friendly and smart and always paying attention to what she says despite the fact she's so young. Now, he is quiet and intense and pays attention to her for an altogether different reason. She might be young, might never have had a boyfriend, and might only have ever really kissed one boy, but she can recognize the look in his gaze as he watches her like a predator stalking prey. She’s managed to avoid being alone with him because, honestly, she isn’t sure she can escape if he decides he wants, if he attacks.

The drive, the urge is becoming too much, too much want, need. He can feel the beast inside him pacing the cage of his body. It cannot get out, there’s nowhere for it to go, but it’s there, and it has chosen. It is too late for regret, there is no stopping for him now. It’s late, and she’s one of the few awake. It’s now or never. He paces across the room and smiles down at her. She looks up at him her heart beating faster. “Wow, it must be later than I thought…I should head to bed.

“No, you’re not going anywhere Cassia.” Aiden growls softly as his smile becomes dangerous and tempting. His gaze pins her in place as it lazily sweeps over her, lingering on her hips and the curves of her breasts before meeting her scared and excited gaze. “My brother has had his chance, pet. I’ve waited but he’s never going to want you, not like this, not like I do. To him, you’re safe. Boring, he thinks you are boring.” Aiden purrs as his thumbs tease the sensitive underside of her wrists. “He wants what you want: excitement and danger and all the things you know you shouldn’t but that you can’t stop thinking about, late at night, when you’re lying in bed stroking your pretty little cunt.”

“Say yes, Cassia.” Aiden demands as his grip tightens around her wrists. She whines at the pain, her body arches from the chair as she seeks contact with him, and her legs spread to either side of the chair.

Cassia whispers, “Yes,”

“Say it again,” he growls before his head lowers. His teeth tease her neck, kneading the flesh but not biting down, and the danger of what might happen if he did bite has her body shuddering beneath his. “Tell me what you want, pet.”

“You.” The word is torn from her lips even as she fights to keep it secret. “I want you. God, please. Need.”

“Oh Yes!” He breaths. His voice is soft and, for a moment, she sees him as he’d once been, caring and friendly, and then that is gone, replaced by what he is now, the same but different. She looks at him and smiles gently, accepting him. He lets her arms go, his hands move up her bare legs until his fingers reach damp cotton, and then everything happens so quickly.

Clothes rip. Lips are between her legs. Hands bruise. Nails scratch. Fingers push inside, so big, hurt at first. Body rocks forward, and slides from the chair, his thumb presses against her there and she doesn’t want. No, Aiden. No. God. Yes, so good. Please. Desperate and hurried, tongue laps and teases and rubs. Oh, too fast. Lick and suck, fingers move in and out, teeth scrape. And then she sees stars behind closed eyelids as her world explodes.

Hard floor is behind her back. Hands grip her breasts. Tongue licks and mouth sucks, nipples that feel so tight, her breasts feel so heavy. Legs spread, wanting more, needing more. Bare skin against skin, sweat and sex and cinnamon and vanilla. Soft lips against hers, teeth blunt on her skin, biting but not. Marking. Claiming.

Pain, sharp and swift, he is too big, too long, and too wide. Scream muffled by his shoulder. Finally, a chance to breathe. No! Please get it out. Burns. Hurts. Oh, feels…better… Bruises form on hips. Pain fades. Pleasure causes cries and moans and more. Yes. Aiden. Please.

She turns her gaze on ceiling, and then on him. His eyes are intense, rough, and desperate. So very desperate, his lips are bruising, fierce and possessive as they capture hers. His tongue licks at hers capturing it, as his fingers move through her hair. Words of encouragement and arousal spill from them both. Her fingers trace his scars, and lips follow in their wake, accepting him for who he is. It is too much, wanting, needing. A low growl vibrates against her throat. A whisper of words against her skin: Sorry. Shouldn’t be doing this. Can’t control. Have to have. Want so much. Mine. Always mine. No one else’s. So tight, my Cassia. Body arches against his. Skin slides against skin. Muscles tighten. So deep and hard and yes! More. Please. Her nails rake down freckled skin, scratching and clawing; the pain now forgotten. Her body adjusts to him, begins to move, and needs more. So wet, coppery scent of blood and sex and sweat and too much. Breasts are squeezed; nipples twisted, soft fingers wipe her sweaty forehead, brush through unruly hair.

So close, Her breathing ragged; her body rocks against his. She clings close, needing him, needing more. She feels his thumb on her, pressing down, rubbing, and that’s it, that’s all it takes. His name is pulled from the depths of her throat; her body tenses and then relaxes. She shudders against the hard floor, tightens around him, keeping him inside. His MINE is growled against her ear before she whimpers in pain, as teeth bite skin, marking and claiming. Come spills inside her, his body falls on top of hers, holding her. His grip tight, possessive and firm. Warm lips nuzzle her neck; his tongue laps at the bite, and his hands keep her close against him. She feels safe and warm. Protected. Wanted. Home.
posted by:

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

INCOMPLETE

2008-01-22T08:59:30Z

The forest floor is shrouded in mist, James feels his way calling for her, he can hear her laughter echoing through the tall timbers, the mist is lightening he sees a glimpse of her as she darts from behind a tree.

She calls his name softly, playfully as he searches, he smiles as her hair flows about her head as she runs, her playful smile teasing him, coaxing him to play. Her slender body covered in her white dress that showed her shape, the outline of her milky breasts, the line of her curvaceous hips and flowing about her long slender legs.

James laughed at her innocence and how he loved her so, she was beautiful and passionate, and she completed the equation that was him. The forest her favorite place to play and they had made love often in the cool of the forest, under the mist of the waterfall. She was uninhibited, sensual and passionate, she had driven him mad with desire, love and lust for her, she was his world and he loved and adored her.

He caught her hand pulling her to him, kissing he deeply and passionately, he lifted her, her legs wrapping around him, his lips trailed her neck kissing it softly he laid her down, kissing her body through the thin material of her dress, before lifting and delving into her inner core, her body writhing with pleasure as he drank from her own waterfall of desire flowing freely with each touch and lick of this tongue.

He made her cum releasing the dam, flooding him with her sweetness. James was erect and ached for her, as he undid his pants she removed his hands and took him; she looked at him a slight smile peeking from the side of her mouth as she sucked him her playful eyes coaxing him. He moaned as she started to suck harder he came hard, she too drank every drop and she smiled and he was still hard he lifted her up and lowered her onto his still throbbing member.

Kissing her deeply she slowly rocked taking him deeper within her, he made love to her gentle, passionate and sensual the sound of the waterfall thundering behind them, there passion building with each movement. She cried out as the wave of pleasure thundered through her like the waterfall thundered down to the rocks. James kissed her again; she smiled playfully and was gone.

James called out, but no reply he woke screaming her name, he looked around the room, the bed beside him empty. There photo on the stand, his black suit hanging on the door. He laid back in the bed clenching the pillows as he wept, she was gone and the love they shared haunted him for his is the memory of his last loving moment, the last time they were together the equation now re written and incomplete.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

CANDLE LIGHT

2008-01-18T08:03:27Z

By the light of candles
He adores her
Her ivory skin
Glowing gold
Her soft breasts
Cast shadows
The flames reflect
In her eyes

By the light of candles
He sits and watches
As her body changes
With each movement
Under the soft glow
Casting new shadows

By the light of candles
He traces a finger
Across the edge of the darkness
Crossing the golden path
To the shadows
Of her sex

By the light of candles
She opens to him
Her sex glimmering
In the soft golden light
The licks and laps
The sweet nectar
Enticing her

By the light of candles
He drinks thirstily
Her body shudders
Her body shimmers
All in the soft light
Her voice cries out
From the shadow

By the light of candles
Her fountain runs
He drinks
Every drop
He sits and watches her
Now she is glowing
There are no shadows
All from drinking by candle light

BY

HELENE ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

VAMP

2008-01-18T08:01:25Z

VAMP

She is right behind me.
She has been for a time.
I am becoming afraid
that she is toying with me.

I hear nothing,
then she stands
calmly behind me
and I madly dash again.

She has begun smiling at me,
teeth shiny and bright
and awfully long.
Her smile dazzles.

At last my urge to run
no longer influences my legs
and I must sit
and rest.

Then she is there
calmly,
smiling,
approaching.

Her eyes are black pools
sucking all light
and trapping it.
I can only see teeth.

She asks why I run,
I say I am afraid.
She asks if she has hurt me,
I answer nooo.

She approaches
and sits at my feet.
She rubs one foot
then the other.

Then my ankles,
each in turn,
always smiling,
always gleaming.

She rubs my calf,
knotted and cramped.
Then the other.
I can feel the blood rushing to them.

She rubs smoothly,
gently.
I almost close my eyes
to enjoy it more.

Then her hand
ventures under my skirt.
Somewhere in the back
of my mind

a protest grows
but fizzles
as her hands feel so good
kneading my tired thighs.

She quietly sings a little song.
I don't know the words
but it feels like a song
from long ago.

She sits beside me
and pulls me to her;
warm, easy
cozy, drowsy,

and rubs my thighs
so smooth,
gentle.
Then her hand

slides between my legs
rubbing rubbing
prying my legs apart
smooth, kneading.

I feel a tug on my panties,
then another,
and her fingers
stroke my pussy.

I should be protesting
But i am so tired
and it does
feel very nice.

She scrapes me
with her fingernail
again, again,
again.

I feel very wet, juices flowing,
I yearn for her petting.
But she brings her hand
to her face.

Her fingers shine
so darkly.
Her tongue snakes
out for a lick.

She moans,
smiles,
and pulls me
closer.

It looks like blood
but i am not bleeding.
She sucks her fingers,
one after the other.

She pulls my skirt
up to my waist.
When i look down
i am very bloody,

A Surprise
Morning mess.
She slides to the ground
between my legs.

Her tongue flicks out
touches my blood and flicks in
again she smiles
as she leans closer.

She covers me
with her mouth
and she sucks on me.
very hard.

This is unlike
any sucking i have known
I feel my very body
draining into her mouth

and it is peaceful
flowing
giving.
I sing her song.

She finds my button
she licks
and sucks
and prods

then she bites me!
It hurts!
But she releases
and sucks again

and again
my eyes close
and a wave begins
building inside me

this is so different
and so fast.
Her tongue is deep inside me
her soul is deep inside me.

I begin to tremble,
the wave is unstoppable
my head tips back
and I moan

and I squirt all over her face.
She makes sounds of joy
and so do i
and she licks me and licks me.

She crawls up me,
i kiss her bloody face
I suck her bloody lips
I have never tasted this mix of me.

She opens my blouse
exposing my breasts
she kisses them
and sinks her teeth into one

And she suckles.
I let down
and she nurses
on my blood.

Then the other
though it holds no surprise
for me.
I flow into her.

She smears her bloody mouth
up my chest
and nuzzles my neck
which i stretch for her

And she bites
and sucks.
Somewhere I think
i must be running

Out of blood.
But she puts some back.
It flows into me
and I feel stronger

and I love her.
I feel something
more powerful
down there, than ever.

I feel strong
I feel peace
I feel calm
And I smile

And accidentally
bite my lip.

copyright 2008 Deborah Bolle

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

WILL VS DESIRE

2008-01-15T21:49:28Z

It was not important for Sarah to marry; she was of her own thought and opinion that a woman should not rely on a man for their sustenance. She was not from wealth and her family was trying in vain to have her married and with child as the good lord intended. However Sarah ran her suitors of every time she engaged her mouth with her own opinion to the state of things.

Sarah a passionate woman of her own beliefs was reluctant to marry for position and stature, young and foolish and not experienced in the ways of the heart, believe that she could not marry someone whom she did not love, nor they love her. Sarah’s parents suffered in dismay at their daughter’s blatant refusal to comply with their wishes. They had found suitors of varying degree that would have her for a wife, but they did not love her and she certainly did not love them.

As she strolled with her sister in-law, her sister brought the subject of her unwillingness to marry and the shame she continued to bring to the family. “My dear Ann, what is a marriage, if it is void of love, passion and even lust.” Her sister visibly shocked at her sister in-laws words, “Sarah it is not proper for a woman to speak of such things.” Laughing Sarah turned and looked at her stepped closer to her grabbing at her sex firmly kissing her passionately, and then whispered “would you rather have a marriage void of the feelings you are now experiencing and love?” she let go of her sister in-law and walked ahead. Ann was breathless and shock she regained her composure and followed.

Sarah had surprised herself with her antics and they had stirred something within she had not felt before, she new what it was she had read of these feelings and longed to have them. She now had experienced a small taste of lust. Her sister in-laws lips soft and sensual, electrified her right through to her sex.

When they arrived back at the manor, her mother and father where in the study talking the sound of soft muffled voices were familiar, she sighed yet another suitor for her to inspect. She had hoped her reputation had preceded her and there would be no more. As she climbed the stairs her mother appeared “Sarah will you join us in the study?” Her mother looked at her with pleading eyes “Sarah nodded, let me refresh and I will be there momentarily.” Her mothered smiled with temporary relief for she was dreading the behavior of her daughter towards the new suitor.

When she entered the study, a young man of extremely handsome looks stepped forward taking her hand and kissing it, she nodded and sat down near her mother. His energy had unnerved her; she was not expecting someone of his appearance “My dear this is Mr James Flamel” her mothered offered. As he spoke to her his voice commanding and hypnotic, he had asked her a question and she looked blankly at him, he turned to her mother and father “Is she always this vague” that was it Sarah was infuriated. “How dare you sir come here and concluding I am vague, it is obvious that your handsomeness is purely superficial and that below that is an obnoxious, impertinent man.” With that Sarah nodded and left the room and fled outside for some air.

She was shocked by the effect this man had, had on her for she had lost herself just in his energy. As she walked frustrated with her own silliness, she stopped and the brook that ran through there property, lost in her thoughts, she was interrupted by him how dare he follow her. He stood close her eyes refuse to look at him directly. “I am sorry that I offended you miss” she looked at him he was handsome, “do you often make assumptions of women based on the fact they do not answer there mere second you have asked a question, for I could have been considering my answer before replying.” He looked at her with apologetic eyes “Again Miss Sarah please forgive me.” She nodded and walked from him his presence unsettled her but not in a way that was fearful of harm but that in he stirred a feeling of want.

When she returned to house her mother was waiting, her disapproving look said it all and before her mother could say a word she spoke “Mother, do not concern yourself it has been sorted, but if you think for one moment that impertinent man is for me you are sorely mistaken.” Her mother shocked with her daughter’s outburst and stared after her daughter as she walked away. Dinner that night was quiet and Sarah dismissed herself early to retire to bed.

That night her dreams had turned to the kiss she had given Ann that day, her mind raced and she felt Ann’s arms around her caressing her body, her lips on hers she arched her back as Ann’s touch seared her skin under her gown, they removed there garments and returned to their sensual kissing Sarah placed soft kisses down Ann’s body taking her beautiful pert breast into her mouth and sucking gently Ann shivering from her touch. Her hand slid down to Ann’s soft mound a finger slipping between the folds or moistness, Ann groaned at her touch, she trailed her tongue over her body and spread Ann’s legs wider opening her up to her, she took her clit into her mouth sucking gently sliding her fingers deep inside her.

Sarah’s dream was making her wet and aroused and she moaned softly in her sleep, her dreams continued. Sarah had made Ann cum hard and Sarah was now returning the favor her body shuddering as Ann consumed her sex, she looked down as she came her body convulsing but it wasn’t Ann’s face she saw but Mr James Flamel. Sarah woke with a fright her body still trembling from her dream escapades and she was bewildered by them.

The next morning Sarah avoided Ann at all cost and took her notebook and headed to the glen to write. She found her favorite spot and was sitting day dreaming not noticing Mr Flamel approach. She was startled “I am sorry to startle you Miss Sarah,” she nodded “What do you want Mr Flamel” she said with a little venom “Please, call me James.” “As you wish, James” he looked at her she was attractive, in an innocent sort of way and her willfulness had intrigued him “I believe we got of to a bad start yesterday and wanted to start a fresh” she looked up at him with curiosity and wariness, not wanting to hold his gaze for long, she could feel herself starting to flush, she went back to her book commenting off the cuff “As you wish, James.” James looked at her amazed at her determination not to have anything to do with him, though he had seen her blush and this excited him more.

Sarah was getting annoyed at his staring and closed her book and rose to her feet slipping and before she knew it James had her about the waist, holding her tight and very, very close. He bent forward kissing her hard she fought him briefly before succumbing to the kiss, she felt a fire ignite within her sex, pulling away she slapped him hard. “How dare you Mr Flamel take such liberties without my permission” she turned and went to walk away he grabbed her again, this time tighter lifter her face and said “may I” and he kissed her again, longer and deeper this time. She felt her legs buckle beneath her but he held her tight. James let her go, she was flustered and didn’t know whether to strike him again or turn and leave. “Mr Flamel!” she explained “James” he replied, “Fine James, you will never do that again do you hear me” she turned and fled.

That night her dreams again were filled with wanton desire for James her sex had been throbbing until she had bathed, where she let her fingers caress her smooth silken body, before delving deep within her sex for release and pleasure, probing her sex that was hungrily devouring her fingers, biting her bottom lips she came, releasing the tension. She had fallen into a deep sleep her dreams flowed from when she had been in the bath, her sex wanting more and her mind betraying her gave it what it desired. She walked from the bath wrapped in a robe of thing cotton, her wet body causing it to cling to her shapely curves, the fire light of her room dancing across her highlighting her every move.

She stood looking from the window, James arms circled around her pulling her close, she felt his manhood pressing against her buttocks, hard and well sized, she shivered as he slid his hand under her robe and over each nipple softly caressing each, his lips leaving a fiery path across her neck, he gentle removed her robe exposing her body to the moonlight through the window, one hand cupped a breast as the other delved between her thighs, her clit swollen from her pleasure time in the bath. She moaned softly as he gently caressed her clit as he bent her forward she lent on the window seat and his lips tracing a path down her back, over her buttocks he spread her butt cheeks flicking his tongue over her tight hole, Sarah groaned and spreading her legs wider, James kneeling behind her penetrated her dripping sex with his tongue, his fingers caressing her much swollen clit, she was so close to exploding over his face, she penetrated her with 2 fingers deeply, causing her to gasp as he fucked her with them, he gently flicked her clit, her body started to tremble, he removed his fingers and gently probed her tight ass, she whimpered softly then moaned as he went deeper and she pushed herself back onto his fingers he softly bit her clit sending her over the edge and making her cum hard, he kept her going lapping her sweet juices as she road the waves of pleasure.

The next morning Sarah stayed in bed longer than usual, her body trembled from the dream she had, her sex moist beyond words. She lay there her desires where trampling over her will, she did not want James but her body craved him, it was betraying her mind. She got dressed and went to breakfast her mother looking at her rather flushed face “Feeling unwell are we Sarah” she asked “No mother, it is just a little to warm in my room.” Sarah ate and headed of with her book and not to her usual favorite place either for she did not want to run into him again.

Quite a distance from the house is a small clearing and a pond, she sat down beside it the water crystal clear and inviting, no one could find her here, she removed her clothing including her undergarments and stepped into the cool water, she laid back floating the sun kissing her erect nipples from the cool water, her sex cooled from the slight throbbing that remained from her dreams the night before. As she laid there floating, she didn’t not hear James approach.

He stood watching her, mesmerized by her sensualness the water lapping at her breasts, he undressed and slid into the water, he swam quietly to her, his hands reaching up and caressing her legs, Sarah did not flinch, he spread her legs lifting them over his shoulders. His tongue flicked her clit, and she moaned softly he sucked harder, before sliding his tongue deep within her, her body shuddering it was better than her dream, he pressed his tongue deep within her. His hand caressing her clit, then lapping gently at her clit enticing her arousal more before sucking hard, Sarah came hard and he drank her sweet juices from her fountain of pleasure until she subsided to a trickle.

James slid her of his shoulders pulling her to him and kissing her passionately, she could taste herself on his lips fueling her desire, she could feel his cock pressing at her sex, he carried her to the bank of the pond, laying her down on his clothes, kissing her exploring her body, she pushed him onto his back and took his cock in her hand caressing it, he moaned loudly she smiled and took him in her mouth sucking him softly at first then every now and again sucking the tip hard, he moaned again louder, the birds scattered in the trees, she cupped his balls taking each one in her mouth sucking them gently before returning her attention to his now very engorged cock, she traced her tongue up the back of the shaft flicking over the tip, his pre-cum clear and sweet, before engulfing his shaft again and again driving him to the end of insanity and back again.

Sarah was driving him insane, he had to have her now, he pulled her to him kissing her hard “I must have you” he whispered breathlessly she kissed him hard, before rolling her over, he slid slowly into her, she gasped and bit into his shoulder. He took her slowly at first then deeper and deeper her legs wrapped around him and her hips rocking in unison with his. Sarah pushed over and without him pulling out was on top, she felt him slid deeper within her, as she ground herself onto his cock, she could feel herself building again she lent back a little, he could see her sliding in and out, kissing her and pulling her down hard onto him, thrusting up into her as he pulled her down, causing her to cum hard, her muscles tightening around his cock, grasping it within her, as she milked him, with every thrust she tightened around him more eventually causing him to explode deep inside her, he sat up kissing her softly as there bodies subsided.

She slipped into the pond to refresh her self and let the coolness of the water wash away her betraying desire. He watched her from the edge, thinking he will have her again. Sarah floated thinking desire had won this round or had she found a man she could marry for love, passion, lust and desire all the traits she refused to marry without. She smiled to herself, thinking will verses desire, there is no battle.

By

Helene ©

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 7 replies

The Dance

2008-01-07T18:19:41Z

He sat down and leaned against the back of the tub. He had left her standing in nothing but a white lace bra and panties. The scent of candles and bubble bath filled his head and the soulful sounds of Sade filled his head. But most powerful of all was the sight of his sexy wife standing in front of him, her hands fisted at her side, her bottom lip caught in her teeth. “Dance for me baby, I wanna watch.” His eyes were bright with a mixture of love and lust. His hand slowly moving up and down the length of his shaft, already hard and standing tall among the bubbles.

Shyly, she slid her fingers thru her hair, beginning to move to the music. He watched her hands slide down over her generous curves, her hips sliding from side to side in a figure eight, matching the lazy beat of the music. Turning slowly she presented him with a view of her lovely ass swaying gently, her hands traveling slowly up the front of her thighs, crossing over her belly, then slipping up to cup her full breasts. Her eyes were closed and her head lolling from side to side as if conducting the music. As she began unfastening her bra, he reluctantly pulled his eyes from the sight of her backside. Not wanting to miss the show there but also anxious to see the unveiling of her gorgeous breasts. Like a kid in a candy store, his eyes were all over her.

The bra fell loose and he met her grin in the mirror as she very slowly let the straps slide down her arms, keeping him in suspense for what seemed an eternity. When the lacy cups dipped, revealing just the top curve of an areola he growled softly in his throat. She giggled and let the bra fall to the floor. Her body arched, ass pressed back for his approval, her breasts cupped in her hands as she continued to match the sensual beat of the music with her movements. His continued to stroke his shaft as he appreciated the show.

Her hands slid down her stomach and around to caress her ass. She was a world class tease. His heart stopped as she hooked those little fingers into the white lace panties and began revealing one of his favorite treasures. She leaned forward, which only served to display her treasures better, and drew the panties slowly down her legs, stepping out of them. Placing her hands on the counter, she continued to wag her luscious pair of buns in front of him and he reached his limit. SMACK. His wet hand landed on her creamy white skin and she gasped then moaned. “Enough woman, in the tub now. I have a not so little surprise for you.” She giggled and stepped into the tub.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

LOST LOVE & FOUND PASSION

2008-01-07T11:46:31Z

She walk along cliff tops, the wind whips her face and hair, her long skirt flapping about her legs. Sierra looks out to the ocean, tears roll down her cheeks she is lost and alone. Her heart broken, she has been struggling to move on, she had loved him so. A year has passed since she lost her love. She had retreated to her own world not wanting to venture out into the outside world.

James had been watching her for weeks wandering the cliffs; he wondered why she walked alone, day after day. He knew she was a delicate creature; he wanted to know her and wanted to have her. James followed her at a distance and she was not aware of his presence, along the cliffs and down the slops to the fields as she crossed to her home dusk was falling he waited in the shadows and watched.

Sierra turned on the light of her room, the soft glow outlined her silhouette, he moaned at the sight her beautiful body illuminated with soft light, her curvaceous hips and her ample breasts. Sierra placed on a robed then collapsed into tears. James stepped from the shadows and stopped, he wanted to go to her and ease her pain. He listened as the soft sobs slowly stopped as she fell asleep.

The next day she had gone for the same walk, this time he waited near her home. He wanted to be with her, make her smile again. She returned home he stepped from behind the tree. Sierra was startled; she hadn’t had company for so long. “Sorry to startle you miss, I was wondering if I may see you?” she was puzzled, as she looked at him, his gaze was soft, his smile warm, “what is it you want? Sir” she asked. He smiled and softly spoke “you” he replied. “I have watched you for weeks as you walk the cliffs and then return to your home, then last night I saw you cry.” He hesitated briefly “let me make you smile again.”

Sierra didn’t know what to do, she didn’t feel threatened but, he was a strange man and she was afraid of her own sense of self. Before she had time to respond he had cupped her chin and kissed her, passionately and deeply, Sierra felt herself kissing him back, his lips warm and inviting. He lifted her and carried her inside, he placed her on the settee and stoked the fire then he turned to her, she gazed at his face as the fire light danced across it, his eyes twinkled, but were warm.

He pulled her to her feet holding her close, “let me show you passion and love again” he smiled “and let me make you smile” he lifted her chin and kissed her she melted into him, his strong arms wrapped around her slender but curvaceous body. She kissed him back their tongues entwined, her arms encircled his neck. James deftly removed her dress, he smiled there was no undergarment, he cupped a breasts gently caressing it, his kisses moved down her neck and he bent his head and took her breast in his mouth sucking softly.

Sierra moaned and was losing herself to this strange man, she hadn’t felt the touch of a man in a long time, she didn’t realize how much she needed to be touched. Sierra pulled at the belt on his pants she could see his rigid member straining against the material of his pants. His pants fell to the floor exposing him, his loose shirt swimming about his torso; her hand softly caressed him causing a soft moan to escape him.

He looked into her eyes and laid her on the rug in front of the fire, he traced a finger down the side of her face, across her rosebud lips, kissing them softly, his hand continued to trace her breasts her stomach, his touch warm and sensual. Sierra’s body tingled her sex was moist and throbbing, she wanted him. She kissed him wantonly; he had slid over her smooth stomach, through the soft mound finding her moist bed of pleasure. James gently encircled her clit with his fingers, then down over her opening, Sierra spread her legs wider to accommodate him, he gently slid a finger deep inside her, she arched her back as he slid in and out.

James moved to suckle her breasts before turning his attention to her sex; her juices and smell were intoxicating. He kissed his way to her clit, taking it in his mouth flicking it with his tongue. Sierra tingled with desire for him, his tongue lapped at her sex her body shuddered as he penetrated her with his tongue, he rubbed her clit causing her to cum, her body trembled and shook as she cried out with pleasure, he lapped her juices drinking her essence causing her to cum again.

James wanted her, kissing he softly he slid between her thighs, his hard cock nestled at her opening, he looked into her eyes and slowly slid into her tightness, a little at a time. Sierra let out a little whimper as he entered her, slowly and gently he inched his way, he knew it had been a long time since she had been with someone. His slow and gentle thrust almost teased her. Sierra kissed him hard; as he made slow and sensual love to her, her sense were swimming. He smelt divine, and he felt so good and she wanted more, she pushed him over and with out pulling out he was on his back, she was on top, she gasped as he slid deeper inside her.

The fire danced across her glistening body, James was mesmerized she was beautiful her auburn hair falling across her bare shoulders. Sierra lent back taking him deeper inside her, she rocked she could feel him swell inside her, she lifted her hips as he thrust inside her his member rubbing against that spot, she could feel herself building to another climax, James was going to explode filling her.

He sat up wrapping his arms around her body pulling her close his mouth finding hers, he pulled her down onto him pushing deeper into her, her clit pressing against his pubic mound. Sierra exploded her juices flowing over his rigid cock, her body shuddered and James held her tight as she her body convulsed with pleasure, milking him as her muscles tightened around his cock he came filling her, tears flowed down her face, he pushed her hair from her face, kissing her softly. “Thank you” she said in a soft whimper “you have set me free.” James smiled he was still inside her, “the night is early I plan to not just to free you but to make you soar.”

She smiled holding him tight, it was a going to be a wonderful night, one of new beginnings and freedom but also passion and lust. Their bodies entwined with passion that lasted the night.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

Rush

2008-01-07T01:28:11Z

You invade me I think...you've taken away my will to think clearly. Enchanted me with dreams of other things. A fire that rages without thought or control.. seeking to destroy my sense of self.. and yet I willingly feed more of ME to it everyday. this passion... like art.. this life you bring on wings made of gossemer and dreams... of tears and lust ...and hopes. I know I should run.. I should flee from this and yet my heart burning with the need to know. the fire of passion untasted..Of dreams unreached... Stays to learn.. to grow.. to be comsumed and to consume in turn...

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

Jamie Is In Town

2007-12-30T10:39:33Z

I awoke to fingers running softly through my hair. I pried an eye open; it looked like everyone had gone, except Jamie, next to me on the couch now. Jamie's fingers lifted my hair from my neck and pulled me closer. I let it flow and leaned into the squeeze.

Jamie asked, "Sleepy?" I replied, "What does it look like?" "OK," was the response. I really wasn't cross with him, he was a warm comfortable body. I hugged his neck, and, of course, the next thing I know he is cupping one of my breasts. It was gentle and nice, and i drifted on clouds. There was jostling and i felt my shirt coming over my head, mmm cold, and i hugged tighter. Peace.

Then a minor commotion in the middle of my chest as Jamie reached his frustration point trying to undo the clasp of my bra. I am always amused when men can't figure out a bra clasp. Even my doctor was stumped, frustration just like Jamie's, and he said, "I can't get that, can you open it please?" I opened it and he listened to my heart briefly before saying OK. I wondered if his girlfriend never wore front closures, if she wore no bra, or if she always undressed for him - i mean he is a busy man.

I reached forward and unclasped it, but held my bra closed over my breasts for Jamie. I asked, "You wanna see?" He said, "Oh yes, that would be nice."

He was my brother's best friend when we were growing up, now back in town. "Why didn't you want to see them when we were kids?" i asked. "Oh i did," he said, "But you had cooties then!" I playfully slapped his cheek. One tit fell out. He was focused in an instant, and it held his attention. "You like?" I asked. He said, "Oh yes." I set the other one free, and he reached for it. I slapped his hand away, and asked what he would do for me. He pulled my head to his and kissed me, not a desperate, overwhelming kiss, but one that was sweet and gentle. Of course he was holding my breast again. Easy, letting his thumb stroke up and down over my nipple, which was rapidly coming to attention. We kept kissing, and, just like junior high, his hand slipped down into my lap. Boys are always in such a hurry.

I rose, "Listen," i said, "How would you like to come with me?" I put my bra behind his neck and pulled him behind me with its straps. I led him to the back bedroom. I call it my play room, but it is more like a toy box, drawers and closets crammed with fun.

I led him to a high backed black leather chair and pushed him into it, He acceded and sat quietly. I leaned down and gave him a quick kiss. From behind him i passed a length of rope around his stomach and the chair back, three loops and secured it behind him. A shorter rope and a few larkshead knots and his wrist was secure, fed rope through the arm rest, and tied off by his knee. Then the other wrist. I took a couple belts, and applied one to each ankle and chair leg, and shazaam, the boy was tied to the chair.

But just to drive the point home i placed a collar on him, a favorite; coarse thick leather, with a ring in front, buckle in back and feathers, pink feathers, all around it. Then, why not? I showed him the little pink padlock, and he heard it click into the buckle.

And just to be sure, i took a short piece of chain, through the ring, and attached it to eyebolts in the top of the chair back. Beautiful. I admired my work, "Do you like that?" He said, "I don't know." I said, "Oh, you will soon enough."

Then I lit a candle on the table and turned a small hourglass over and sat it in front of it. I said, "I'll be back." Then i turned off the light and left the room with the admonition, "Now don't move." I closed the door.

I was back just before the last grains of sand had fallen. I closed the door behind me and walked behind the candle. I had changed to a purple bra, thong, and garter belt, and wore white stockings in my CFM heels. I loved watching his Adam's apple bob in his neck as I slowly turned around for his eyes.

From a drawer i withdrew a long wicked looking pair of scissors and walked toward him menacingly.

"Now don't run with those," he admonished. Always with the wisecracks. I picked up a small ball gag snd fastened it around his head. I considered a blindfold, but really wanted him to watch this part. I took the scissors and began cutting up his sleeve. Now he started wiggling; to no avail. Then the other sleeve. I could hear him making sounds behind the gag, but I couldn't tell what he was saying. And didn't care. A few creative cuts around the bindings,, and i was able to pull the bits of rags off him. I let my long nails glide over his stomach, over his nipples, across his throat.

I straddled his knees and sat down. I quietly said, "This is consensual, isn't it? After all this work you wouldn't want me to untie you and set you free, would you? His head went from vigorously nodding to vigorously shaking. I said, "Fine."

I took the scissors to his pants legs. It wasn't as easy as the shirt had been, but, I had time... I mean, he wasn't going anywhere. I finally removed enough to make him totally accessible, though i left him sitting on some scraps.

I picked up the candle and walked toward him. Holding it above the middle of his chest, i let a little spill onto him. He shivered and his eyes glared, and i think he was saying something like "switch." I don't know what that was about. I let a little dribble out onto his left nipple. I cupped my hand over it. He was still saying something about "Mitch." Gee, I need to get his attention. I drizzled some on his right nipple, for the sake of symmetry,

Then more in the middle. A generous amount. Hot wax on top of hot wax feels even hotter, and it flowed beautifully down his chest, across and around his navel and, beauty of beauties, a thin stream found its way down the top of his cock. Perked that right up.

He was still talking about Mitch. I made a mental note to ask him who Mitch was.

He was looking so good that i decided to snap a pic; out came the camera, i turned lights on, and remembered to ask,"This all right with you, isn't it. This is consensual?" He nodded again.

I said, "Here is how this works. We will use what we call a safeword. If you ever want me to stop, for any reason at all, use the safeword. I can use it too. Let's make the safeword, umm, 'Bitch.' No that will never work, it sounds too much like 'Mitch', whoever that is. Let's use 'safeword'. OK?" He nodded again.

I turned off the light and took a piece of black rope, not too thick, folded it in half, fed the ends thru the loop, and put the loop around his cock and balls. I pulled on his cock a bit, then I wound the rope around a couple more times, and then focused on his balls; around and around, then up under the center, to 'lift and support,' a coupe more times around, and it was finished. And beautiful. All wraps were flat and smooth. The color contrast was lovely, even though the wax had fallen off with all the handling.

He was not really at attention, so i decided to try the unthinkable. I knelt before him, leaned forward, and took him in my mouth. He was soft, and it felt odd in my mouth, pushing it around with my tongue, the skin was silky soft. But soon it was twitching and actually growing. This wasn't so bad. I kind of liked it. HE seemed to like it. I licked and slurped, sucked and tongued. It WAS growing. I lifted his balls in my hand and gently squeezed. His dick throbbed. I sucked more. I hooked my teeth right behind the ridge of his head, and pulled away. Jamie was groaning. I liked that. He was also getting to big to fit in my mouth, banging into the back of my throat, causing me to make gagging sounds. I didn't want to barf on him.

Then his penis changed; it got rock hard, throbbed, and erupted into my mouth. He kept pulsing and twitching and it was almost like a mouthful of warm pudding. I couldn't breathe, so i swallowed it. Not bad. I wondered if he would reciprocate. I laid my head in his lap and licked his cock as it relaxed, then i took him in my mouth again to feel that silky softness. I stood and removed the gag. He thanked me profusely.

Then he begged me to free his hands. So I untied one, then the other. He asked me to sit on his lap again. So I did. He could just reach my pussy with his hands. He touched and caresses sweetly, no loutish grabbing and plunging, just gentle exploring. I was already wet for some reason. I reached down and untied his ankles. He slid down in the chair a little. He asked me to turn around and sit again.

I turned, and suddenly he pulled my panties down. Then he pulled me down on his lap. Yes, I felt a strange lump. I rocked around on it and Jamie groaned. I rocked and rolled more. He put his hands around my waist, and then pulled my thighs apart. Between my legs i could see the end of his penis. He lifted me a little, trying to get inside me. I said, "Hey, what about safe sex?"

He dropped his head. "I had no idea we would..." I shushed him with a finger to his lips. I went to a drawer and pulled out a couple condoms, thinking positively. "I keep some on hand, because, you know? You never know."

I had read about it, and when else will i get to try it?? I put the condom on the end of his dick and unrolled it onto him with my mouth. Piece of cake. He liked that too. Men seem to like everything.

"Now sit down again." I did so, facing him, and he pulled me down on a perfectly aimed cock. Hmmm. That is different. Dildos are so static. cocks are not. They twitch, swell, move. Not too bad. I sat still in wonder. Jamie moved his hips almost imperceptibly, but inside the movement was magnified. Side to side, front to back, and then like a gentle piston, in and out. Such small movements i couldn't believe it would stimulate him. But apparently it did. His strokes got harder, and deeper. He was bouncing me on his lap. I didn't want it to fall out.

Then he jerked strongly, plunged deep, moaned, scrunched up his face as if he were in great pain. "Are you OK," I asked. He sort of nodded his head. His dick was pumping and throbbing. My insides reacted to his intensity and movement. I felt it coming on, and i let it go. I shuddered and squirted all over him, and i was flying somewhere else. Oh God, oh, god, hmmmm.

I collapsed against his chest.

After a few minutes he lifted my chin and asked, "So, would you like me to eat you?"

hallelujah!!!

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 1 reply

After I Eat You

2007-12-29T10:50:40Z

With your blindfold still on, i tell you to put on your boots. You have to search around on the floor. As you crawl around, i spank your sweet ass with my hand. Gee, you don't think i could have hidden the boots, do you? Spank spank spank. Occasionally i slip my hand between your legs and lift, sliding my finger along your crack. You stop crawling amd moan softly.

I ask, "What did you say??!!" You start to mumble a reply. I interrupt and tell you I like it when you vocalize more. I want to be able to tell from your sounds how my actions make you feel. Spank! "Oww," you say. "That's better," I tell you.

I slide my finger into you, and you quietly say, "Fuck me." You repeat it every time I slide it in. I finger fuck you more vigorously. You begin to alternate "Fuck me" with "Yeah." Your talk, plus the feeling of your cunt, plus the sound of my finger get me really excited.

Then i remove my finger. You arch your back, looking for my finger. Then you hear a familiar buzzing, and feel the tip of a vibrator at your lips. I slide it over your clit, and you move your knees a little farther apart. You laugh. I move it back to your cunt, your beautiful cunt, easing it in slowly, an inch at a time, then retreating, then pressing forward more deeply. You are still repeating your "fuck me, yeah" mantra.

Then you feel a slippery finger from my other hand circling your asshole. "Uhhh" as i push the tip inside. i wiggle my finger, and press further. Then fuck you in rhythm with the vibe. You get close to cuming, so i pause, fuck you, pause, fuck you, you ask for permission to cum. I pause, give you permission, and then start again. I squirt more lube on your asshole, then slide in a second finger. I spread my fingers and your asshole, then rotate my hand. I spank you sharply, three times. When i bring the vibe back, i point it toward the front of your stomach and slide the tip back and forth, and then swirl it around over that sweet spot.

You have stopped making words; actually they might be the same words the earliest humans used, a language usually lost until passion brings it forth. Then everyone understands it.

Your arms fold beneath you, leaving you lying on the floor except for your knees keeping your ass sticking up in the air. I can't help turning lose of the vibe and slapping your ass really hard, my hand hurts. Your ass is so beautiful. I lean over and kiss a cheek. I lick it, and start with the vibe again.

You are making gibberish like a monkey with a typewriter. Then you hold your breath, and start growling, "Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!"

Then you start squirting, i love that! I release the vibe and cup my hand to collect some, then bring it to my lips. You taste so good! We do it again and again for about 10 minutes. Your face is red and breathing labored, so i give you a rest. I smear your face with your cum, and you sigh heavily and smile a really big smile.

i stretch out next to you, and you climb on top of me, straddling my leg. We grind our pussys onto each other's legs and hold each other tightly, mashing our breasts together. I squeeze my hand between our bodies and reach for your clit. You raise up enough to grant access. You reach down and press my slit, then enter it, You slowly push in and out, then faster. I have a lot of pent up sexual energy, and quickly i am cuming. I arch my back and my neck and make gargling noises, eyes squeezed tight shut lest they pop out from the pressure. My whole body trembles and vibrates. Eventually i can breathe and open my eyes. I see you locked in ecstasy too, breathing through clenched teeth, still moving against my leg, Then, like sunrise, you break into the most beautiful smile. Everyone for blocks around has the simultaneous thought, "Oh my God, somebody just had an incredible orgasm." Then, simultaneously, everyone reaches down to touch themselves and smile. I pet you, and rub your neck, and your shoulders, and your perfect ass.

Finally we separate, and i remind you to find your boots. Eventually you find them and get them on.

I stand you up, and I again lead you. In a while we stop and i wrap your wrists in cuffs, I raise each hand and clip it above you, not stretching you, but holding you. I tie a small gag into your mouth, and remove the blindfold. You blink in the light, and you see we are in the kitchen. I put your glasses on your face, and caress your cheek. I leave you there and take a seat at a small table, and begin whittling a small brown object. It smells pleasant.

Pussy juice is still shiny on your legs, and you still look extremely fuckable. I get that funny feeling inside; I am SO not finished fucking you and fucking you again. Somehow i focus on my task, and hold two small objects, one of them tied with a string that dangles like a tail. I wheel over near you and let you see them closely. I hold one below your nose and you inhale. Your eyes have been widening. I reach down and push your legs apart, then clip them to the ends of a spreader bar with the rings on your boots.

Your beautiful pussy holds endless fascination for me. I stroke it, press it, tickle it, pull the hair on it, and ask if you will shave it for me later tonight. But for now, i sing a little song to the tune of the Spiderman cartoon series: " Treasure trail, treasure trail, I will follow your treasure trail. Down your tummy, kiss it nice, lick your clit, maybe twice. Look out, I'm on the treasure trail."

I show you one of the objects; it is shaped like a little bowl. I rub it on your pussy, forcing your lips open with it. You notice a tingling. I part your lips and find your clit, stroke it, circle it, and push back your hood. Then cup the little bowl over it. I push your lips back together, and remove a piece of tape from the wall, taping them shut. The tingling gets stronger.

I spin you around and pull your ass to me. I spread your cheeks and toy at your hole with my finger. There is still some lube present, it will make it easier, but will keep you from feeling the full sensation. So i press the other object into you. You gasp and jerk. Your asshole puckers, and tries to expel the joy, but i push it back in, further. You are profoundly affected, swaying, gasping, wiggling like a worm.

I tell you to keep it in. I turn you around and move the vibe against your taped down clit. I pinch and suck your breasts. I slap them. Then kiss them. Then bite them. Your eyes are rolling around. I turn you and remove the gag. You yell, REALLY loudly. I slap your butt with a short paddle. You are squeezing the fig out, so i push it back in deeply. You are begging me to pull the string and take it out. I remind you of our safe word, and ask if you want to invoke it. You groan again, and say noooo.

I unclip your boots, and take down your hands and clip them together. I take the leash and lead you to a bedroom. I lay you on a bed cluttered with toys, and begin to fasten a strap on around me. You are searching for the string...

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

BIRTH OF SPRING

2007-12-27T05:05:01Z

The spirits of snow
They wander through the winter wilderness
The snow cold and pure
They catch each others eye
Watching and smiling
Peering around a tree
A giggle from her
A laugh from him
A clearing in the trees
Then a tender touch
And a warm glance
They have spent the season
Apart looking after the winter world
Now it must end
The come together
Snow flakes spiral around them
Like tiny diamonds glinting
Mouths meet
Bodies entwined
The passion builds
He consumes her
She opens herself to him
They meld as one
The heat of there passion combined
And the pureness of there love
As one they create life
The snow around them has melted
Spring is conceived and born
She dances about there feet
The flowers bloom and
The birds sing
She boughs to winter
They nod and as one are gone
It is now springs turn.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 2 replies

He's young, but eager and trainable

2007-12-27T05:03:02Z

You and your man have gone out to your back yard, him in his shorts and you in your long floral skirt and sandals, to celebrate the onset of summer under the towering, watchful oak tree's shade.

You can't wait to show him the surprises you have for him.

Between your soft, frequent kisses, it's amazing how you two manage to even get the beige picnic sheet laid out. Perhaps it's because you wanted to lay on your back and get back to kissing?

He crawls up over you, between your legs, cupping your uplifted cheeks before mentioning how he adores your radiant smile, kissing your cheeks left and right, then your nose, then bringing his full lips upon yours.

Your bare legs move against his, his knee pushing up your skirt, until he discovers you're not wearing any panties.

You giggle as his eyes widen, your hips grinding slowly against his knee.

As you can imagine, he certainly didn't expect this. Surprise number one.

You tell him it's okay to lift your skirt and take a look at you. You want him to look at you and be awed, as he's never seen your nethers before.

At least not until today, on his twenty first birthday.

Now he's sweating.

Nervously, he nods and moves your skirt up some more, sucking in his breath and gazing down.

You let out a sigh of relief as you finally no longer have the need to guard what remains of your modesty from him.

His eyes fall upon your mound and he becomes utterly transfixed.

He's licking his lips to keep himself from drooling. Damn. His mouth is watering. What the hell. Of course he doesn't imagine you saw that reflexive reaction. But still... what the heck is up with that?

Unexpectedly, he looks up at you, tight lipped and resolute, and tells you you have an incredibly beautiful pussy... then there's a pause... and if you didn't know better, you'd say that was a fearful pause.

That much is obvious as sweat beads on his forehead and runs down his face, but not as obvious as the stammering of his words as he asks you if he can eat you out.

You nearly sit upright, pulling back to prop yourself up on your arms. What did he say? Then you search his nearly worshipful hazel eyes and realize he is not kidding.

Hey, you started this. You showed him that forbidden part of you that you wouldn't let him see before.

But why? you ask out loud.

Now he's embarrassed and ashamed; which is not hard to imagine since as far as he knows, you're about to hop up and run. Stammering some more, he tells you it's because you're so beautiful... it's the only way he knows to make love to you.

Oh, there are other ways, you think, but jeez, that a nice guy. He could be really suave with a little help. Er, with you, that is.

Your pussy was tingling; now it's clenching hungrily. This is usually when you go hump a pillow and hope memories of your now ex husband laughing at your request for a fingerfuck, don't resurface. But your ex isn't here, now is he?

Still, this is going way further than you planned.

But your pussy is practically throbbing at the thought of his sun tanned caramel face between your fleshy ivory thighs. You've just [i]got[/i] to feel this.

So you tell him you'll think about it, and don't he try to goad you into intercourse. He nods emphatically, saying he'd never try anything as brutish as spoiling your beauty like that.

You almost snort. News flash! Beautiful or not, you could use some brutish spoiling. Just not today. But you don't tell him; although you make a note to set him straight later.

He nods and lowers his head, apologizing for being so rude and forward. You roll your eyes and swing your legs under you, going from sitting upright to crawling forward like you would when your little brother swatted you upside the head as a kid and tried to make a run for it. Except this time, you're older, bigger, and damned turned on by this young man's shyness.

You have an inch and a few pounds on him, plus quite a few years. Forcing him on his back is no problem for a farm girl like you.

He pushes back, no doubt surprised by you, but you force his hands back down and straddle him, then take a moment to look into his amazed eyes. You command him to lay on his back now, and he nods, confusion written all over his face.

You settle on your knees and then sit up, your arms rested on your thighs as you study him, waiting to see if he's going to try to buck you off... almost daring him to. Knowing that he's far too bewildered to resist, you then smile and slowly open your creamy blouse, revealing your generous breasts threatening to burst out of your white bra. You then reach behind you and an instant later, your bra is unclasped, though it hangs there, teasingly, denying him a full view of your bosom. You just like the way he stares at your breasts.

Breasts. That's what he always calls them. He'll learn 'tits' soon enough, when you want him to talk dirty.

But for now, baby steps.

You lean slightly, one hand seemingly insecurely holding your bra in place while the other reaches into the picnic basket to retrieve a green, seedless grape with the tips of your long, crimson manicured fingers. Now you can feel his erection pushing up at you, he's so aroused.

You smile and wiggle a little, then take off your bra, casting it aside, breathing deeply and slowly as you again reveal to him your pancake sized areolae and bullet stiff nipples that he has suckled so well in the past. You smile as the fingers of your other hand bring the grape to your tongue, which curls, drawing it slowly into your mouth. Then you close your lips and lift your head, swallowing the grape whole, letting him see your throat working to guide it down into your belly. You let out a soft moan, gyrating your hips and clenching your abdominal muscles while your hands caress and then frame your belly, making him imagine your body celebrating the grape's arrival in your stomach.

His mouth falls wide open.

That's when you lean forward and fall upon him, expertly bringing your mouth down upon his, your lips coaxing his open.

Your tongue slides into his mouth, delivering to him the grape he thought you'd swallowed. His loud moan says it all - and so does his smile afterwards.

You manage to bite the grape in half with his help, and share the juices back and forth across each other's dueling tongues, until you sit back up and you both eat it and lick your lips.

You smile widely at him, then lift yourself up over him, telling him to put his hands at his sides. He nods and complies, allowing you to move up, your legs pinning his arms, until you're finally kneeling right over his face.

A slight sense of dizziness creeps over you as you lift your skirt up over his head; he knows what's coming, and you've never been so freaky before. But that's why you're pushing forward - this is just another inhibition forced upon you by your ex, and which you're destroying forever.

It's not wrong. It really isn't.

Unhesitantly, you position your womanhood right over his face, straddling his head, but you don't kneel down. You sit upright and lift your skirt, catching the edge with your teeth, reaching down to find your pussy lips and spread them open, letting him see your vaginal muscles pulsating for him.

You ask him if he likes looking at your pussy, and he moans out loud, absolutely yes! Then you grin and lean forward so you can watch, gently circling your clit, telling him to breathe deep and smell your horny pussy... but no sooner than you speak, than his head pushes up, his nose pressing into your mound. He breathes deeply, adoringly, as if he were savoring a vintage wine. Indeed, it's intoxicating for you just to watch him smell your pussy like that and then even moan with such great appreciation for your scent!

Smiling down at him, you gently push his head down, telling him to stay flat on his back. He complies and licks his lips, and you reach into the picnic basket to grab a thick, stubby piece of honeydew melon, bringing the cool fruit slice right to your entrance.

You tell him to watch closely, as your fingers push the slice up into your puckered hole. Your pussy spreads open to accept it, as your fingers push it further in. He gasps as your inner muscles naturally contract and, to your surprise, the melon slice slides in. You can feel your hole relaxing, and you realize your pussy just swallowed it whole.

You giggle with shock and ask him if he can see it still. He says no, he wishes he could but he can't.

Mmm. It's disappeared inside you, huh? That's one way to feed a hungry vagina. You smile and wiggle over his face, then stop briefly, clenching your pussy muscles.

That wetness. That warm, familiar wetness, surges through you. As you bow your head and watch, you see the droplets of melon juice drip right onto his full lips.

Quickly, you tell him to open his lips, and he does. Your fingers slowly rub your clit, circling it a few times, and then a few more drops come out of you, right into his waiting mouth.

He licks his lips and swallows eagerly. You ask him tenderly if he likes the taste, and he says yes, yes, very much. You nod and ask him if he'd like to drink from your pussy and his mouth falls open for a different reason - thirst. His mouth is now watering!

You giggle and tell him that you get very wet when you cum, and you want him to drink your juices from you. You're using the melon to make it taste better.

He moans, no way, you taste good already. You smile and shake your head, telling him if he wants the natural taste of you, then you'll sit down on his mouth so he can suck out the melon. He says he'd be glad to, please, sit on his lips. So you do, slowly, lowering yourself upon him until your pussy meets his mouth.

Wow. Those nice, full lips. Open and waiting. No way is he going to be left waiting; you ease yourself into position, wiggling into place, relaxing on your heels to fully, firmly plant yourself.

First, you feel your pussy lips grinding into his face, smothering his lips; then you feel his nose rub against your prominent clit. Your body shudders and your breasts heave. His eyes are all over you - your belly button, your breasts, and your ecstatic face as your teeth lose hold of the skirt.

The skirt falls, but it's too late to bother. He's sucking you. Damn, he's sucking you so gently. Your eyes widen with dumbstruck amazement as he nurses your pussy, the suction tugging lovingly at your insides, drawing the melon slice forward. The tiny thing feels massive inside you as it moves, caressing your pussy, until it emerges from your vagina and falls into his mouth.

He moans loudly, deeply with appreciation as he eats the cum sweetened melon slice.

Wow. Goodness gracious! His voice is deep and strong! It rumbles through your vagina and sends goosebumps up your body so powerful that your pussy clenches hard. You can already feel it coming.

You need to fuck his face, now. There's no stopping this. You're [i]going[/i] to cum. The explosion is ripping its way out of your molten core right now.

Suddenly, you thrust forward, pumping your pussy lips across his face, grinding your clit into his nose and lips. Your rhythm is all erratic, but who cares? In a moment you'll be carried away on the wings of bliss and his face will be a fucking mess. You want that so bad, and you can tell he does, too.

Your vision blurs and your insides collapse completely in an orgasmic spasm that leaves you breathless. Warm wetness shoots through your vagina and you let out a long, happy sigh as you relax and let your musky cum rush into his mouth. Ooh, to be able to gush without feeling so ashamed of your body... and have a willing, loving mouth under you waiting to drink your squirts. What exactly did you do to deserve this?

You grip your thighs and push down, grinding, spilling your creamy load of hot womancum all over his chin, nose and cheeks.

Wow, what a nice load your pussy made in honor of him... his face is now super wet and slippery. An easy ride, or so your pussy find out. The friction is almost nonexistent as your pussy slips and slurps loudly across his face.

Ahh, another orgasm, another warm creamy flood. It's okay, just cum all over his face and in his mouth. He doesn't mind. Just mash your breasts and play with your nipples and cum all over him.

You let out a long sigh of joy as your orgasms start to run together, the wet slickness of your cum on his face making it so easy to pump and thrust and keep cumming...

and that's when you come up for air, like a diver that's been under the water too long. You suddenly take in a deep gasp and then another, until you find your spasms are keeping you breathless!

Damn, it's his tongue! He slipped it into you!

Oooh yes, he's wiggling it around, licking you clean!

You can't help but sit down hard, knowing by his nose breathing out on your clit that he's doing fine down there, but desperately needing his tongue deeper!

Around and around and around his tongue goes, probing, licking, swirling.

You tense up again and then sigh deep, letting go of all self control so your rising orgasm can take you where it will.

Your pussy grabs and claims his long tongue as yours, then you're squeezed breathless by your own body as he holds his tongue up in you.

You squirt again.

You really should get up, but why bother? He breathes deeply through his nose, as if smelling you, then moans like a man intoxicated. Oh yeah, you'd be a fool not to enjoy him for as long as he wants to be down there.

You close your eyes and gyrate, reveling in the warm pool of wetness soaking his face and lubricating your thrusts. His face smells like pussy - for that matter, the heady scent of pussy is all in the air, too. Yes, world, that's you, well satisfied no less, thanks to your lover.

A few more gentle but sweetly satisfying tremors later, you gently tug at your nipples and suck them, enjoying his tongue licking around in your pussy, and then you sit still and lift your skirt.

There he is, his tongue outstretched, wiggling, stroking you. He's smiling up at you like a kid set loose in a candy store.

Then, he sucks you again. More warm cum flows through you. You relax and prepare to flood his mouth some more...

and then you realize...

You don't want him to suck you dry! Not just yet.

Quickly, you slide back, leaving a slick trail of womancum on his bare chest, and deftly plant your lips on his, sticking your tongue into his mouth. Alas, he's already eaten the melon slice. Blah. But that's okay - you can share the taste of you in his mouth. What a good reason to kiss him deep and kiss him for a long time!

You never minded licking your juices off your finger before - it's especially fun to surprise him and run your tongue around in his mouth to taste yourself!

Goodness, he smells like musky horny pussy. Maybe you'll send him to class like this on Monday morning. What better way to say "Mine. Do not touch!" than to cum all over his face and then massage it in with your fingers?

Oh now that's nasty. LOL.

He asks you if he can lick you some more, and you tell him no. This won't be your last time together, you promise. You slide your body further down over his, until you are confronted with the towering erection pushing up his shorts.

Now you've seen the monster in there before - indeed you've sucked him dry a few times - but you just have to see it again. You're about to cum just thinking about it.

You open his shorts, and quickly take down his shorts and briefs. There, hidden from the world, lie a dark, veiny organ half as long as your forearm, with a broad mushroom shaped head already glistening with pre-cum.

Your pussy tingles like crazy. If ever there was a vaginal equivalent of having an empty stomach for a day, it was this. He could lick his nose with his tongue, but that just didn't subsitute for having this pumping away inside you.

Quickly, you stand up and take off your skirt, tossing it aside. Then you squat over his waist, bringing his cock to your entrance. He stiffens and moans, and you tell him you're going to stroke his cock with your pussy lips. He groans, saying he might cum, and you say it's alright, you'll clean him up.

Puzzled, he looks at you in silence, but all too quickly you let him know what you mean when your hand presses his cock against his body and you kneel down, planting your pussy lips on its throbbing underside.

His cock jerks as you sit down completely, then thrust slowly...

... caressing his huge, throbbing undervein with your nether lips.

His body stiffens as your pussy spills cum all over his thick penis, your labia stroking him back and forth.

Then his breath catches.

Then he closes his eyes and groans.

Your hips pump back and forth over him a few more times, stroking his cock with your pussy lips, until you see his cock grow hard as steel.

He's about to cum.

Pondering that, you thrust too far, and his cock-head catches against your entrance, his mushroom head bluffing at demanding entry.

But you're not into bluffs.

Your vagina is empty and wanting, and his cock is just the right thing to fulfill your hunger.

You readjust yourself and catch his cock-head in your hole, pushing back and down to pull it in. It slides right into you.

Just the cockhead.

No, wait. Some of his shaft can come in, too.

Mmm.... now, a little more.

His mouth is wide open with amazement, his body tense beneath you, as you push down onto him.

Hmmm. He's already so far inside you that you can't feel where his cock head is. It's somewhere in your molten core, and still going deeper!

A little more slides into you... damn what a long, fat penis this is!

Your insides are stretching, but you're so wet and horny! Your depths relax and swallow more of him, until suddenly, you find yourself firmly planted in his lap.

Looking down, you're surprised. You finally have him entirely inside you, and you feel totally stuffed with his cock. Your body is frozen - not because of any pain - but because it's been so long since you've felt warm, human flesh throbbing inside you, and the first time you've felt anything this big filling you up. Not even your vibrator lights a candle to this!

His mouth is still hanging open, and his hands are now free, his nearly white-knuckled fists clutching handfuls of grass torn from the very ground.

His penis twitches defiantly, confounding his attempts at self control, and in no time you find your hips needing to gyrate in response. You can hear his cock slurping inside you, its broad head lost somewhere in your clenching belly, aimed at your womb.

Any moment now, it'll start shooting his milky white nectar into you.

And now you lick your lips and tell him the final surprise of his birthday. Hell, it's a surprise to you that you're finally doing what you resolved to do back on New Year's Eve.

You ease yourself up, then slide back down his length, telling him not to worry. He mutters back, but his throat is so dry he almost chokes, asking you what do you mean. Smiling wickedly at him, you pump yourself up and down on him one more time, telling him tenderly to relax. He counters that he'll cum. You slide your hands up your belly and cup your breasts for him, telling him to just look at your breasts for a moment.

He squirms now, repeating his warning... he's going to cum inside you.

You nod, telling him you know, you still want him to admire your breasts, it'll help him shoot better inside you.

His mouth really falls open now.

You mash your breasts together and gently pull at your nipples, telling him that you want to grow old with him but not childless. You settle in his lap and tighten your lip, clenching his cock. He shudders and lets go of the grass, reaching out to touch your legs.

He finally says... are you sure? this... this is just too good to be true.

Not exactly the words one should say, but hey, he's young and nervous, and certainly not the smoothest guy in the world like your ex husband was. Oh wait, he was a fucking jerk. To hell with smoothness.

You breathe deeply and take his hands in yours, caressing his fingers, telling him softly that he's a wonderful man who will one day make a woman a happy wife and mother. After seeing the confusion creeping across his face, you then smile and add that you want him to cum inside you so that woman will be you.

Of course, all of these distractions help to draw him back from the clutches of his impending climax.

As the widest, happiest smile you've ever seen, dawns on his face, you raise up and then plant him inside you again. And again. And again.

His flesh surges back and forth inside you, your pussy squishing loudly around him, churning him, drawing him further into you than he, or any man, has ever been, both physically and spiritually.

Your hips move faster.

You can tell by the look in his eyes exactly when he finally surrenders to you and his universe implodes, leaving only the protective feeling of your silky, warm, wet pussy completely enveloping him. It makes you smile...

His back arches slightly as you start to really bounce on him, working your muscles skillfully to tighten your pussy until you're grabbing him inside you like a tight, wet fist. His whole body tenses up in response.

You begin to reflect on how much you love enfolding him physically and emotionally like this, and how good it is to be so greatly appreciated and adored in return...

Finally, his already rigid, yet slightly pliant cock swells up and stiffens up even more, like unbending steel. His breath catches in his throat as his hands squeeze yours tightly. You're almost there.

Your belly tingles with worry and anticipation. Is this really the right thing to do?

You keep bouncing, stroking his cock fast and unbelievably tight in your pussy.

Of course it's the right thing. He has dreamt so long of meeting Miss Right, of settling down and having a family, and neither of you can imagine being apart. You've been to Australia together and have even teamed up to do wedding photography. You've been to countless open houses together, for crying out loud.

You close your eyes and close your inhibitions out of your mind. Now is the time to contemplate on his swollen, rock hard cock pulsating menacingly inside you. Your lips whisper a last request to him... please, get you pregnant.

He squirms and gasps, unable to breathe deep enough to respond. You finally slow your hips and plant yourself down in his lap, holding him possessively in you, his cock head captive in the incomprehensible depths of your womanhood. He as no hope of escaping you, and you can't possibly pull him out in time.

At last, the moment you've been anticipating, finally happens. You feel his cock swell and lurch inside you.. it may have been years since you last had sex, but you never forget that first mighty pulse of a cock starting to ejaculate.

If some part of you is screaming to jump off of him, you certainly can't hear it.

You push down and gyrate, squeezing him as tight as you can, trying to subjugate his swelling flesh. For your efforts, he archs his back again and his face contorts with a pleasure far beyond his ability to comprehend, until an exultant roar even he didn't see coming, escapes his lips and booms out into the midday air.

You barely hear it over the rush of blood in your ears as your heart races; then when his cock jerks rhythmically, and you feel a warm pool of heat growing inside you, your scream rises out of your belly to join his.

Your pussy wrests control from you, spasming and clenching wildly around him, milking him, stroking him...

devouring him.

His hips buck against you, bouncing you up and down, pumping waves of his scalding hot seed so far up inside you it feels like he's flooding the very pit of your stomach. Your body gyrates uncontrollably, his cock dictating the swaying of your hips. Your nipples are so hard they hurt.

You pitch forward and dig your fingers into his chest, riding him, your pussy eagerly accepting all that he has to give.

Some time in the distant future, your pulses and his finally die down, but you don't dare move as his cock works overtime to pump those last fertile drops into you. Your eyes open again and you see his sweaty face, his chest heaving rapidly as he joins you in an attempt to catch your breaths.

He looks vulnerable there under you, utterly disoriented by his orgasm, perhaps even a little confused.

You gently lay down on him and kiss his lips, your lips working their way over to his right ear, sucking on his lobe and whispering words of encouragement to him, until you feel him stiffening up again.

He groans softly and squirms.

Slowly, you hook your legs under him and then roll both of you over, so that he's now on top.

In his ear you tell him this is the best position to conceive.

His hips start pumping as you gaze up at his face silhouetted against the sun filtering through the oak tree's leaves.

You then tell him you want him to fuck you every day until his seed hits home.

He promises he will... if you'll marry him.

You seal the deal with an emphatic yes, and during the ensuing long, deep kiss, he erupts in you again, and his seed hits home.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 4 replies

slut returns to Venerated Mistress

2007-12-26T01:59:05Z

slut thanks Mistress very very much from the bottom of her worthless heart for her forgiveness.

slut acknowledges that Mistress is absolutely unique, and Mistress is amazing and wise.

Mistress might enjoy hearing how other women have kept slut where she belongs: under the dirt under a rug under a chair leg.

Slut had the audacity to invite K to dinner, and further to take public transportation to meet K and help K find slut's hovel. Slut fell down on the streetcar and dragged herself into seat across the aisle. Then K announced loudly enough for the entire car to hear "You look more like a man than a woman." slut was disheartened but had no reply. After finally arriving at slut's house K reminded slut that she was not very attractive. K asked to see slut's breasts, and slut complied. K sneered and said "They are not very good." K then announced she was leaving, and requested slut accompany her to the street car, which slut did though in great pain. K chose to walk ahead of slut so no one would see them together.

Later slut accepted an invitation to lunch from L, if slut would travel far. Slut began a 2.5 hour journey on public transit to the restaurant. slut takes so long because moving between transfer points and embarking, and exiting is agony and slut cannot move quickly. slut arrived, and within several minutes L announced that slut's appearance was unworthy. However L did deign to allow slut to get her lunch before rising, saying goodbye, and walking out. The entire trip took slut six hours and another day to recover.

In these ways slut has learned that she is a worthless piece of garbage. slut knows her body is grotesque and broken. Yet when Mistress saw slut's naked form Mistress said: "Mistress is well-pleased with Her slut's appearance." slut was unhinged; that was the kindest statement anyone had made about slut's body for years. slut felt deep gratitude toward Mistress for being able to see the essence rather than the obvious.

slut was very sad to have to tell Mistress that slut was unable to cum. when Mistress agreed to send slut some pictures of the very beautiful Mistress slut felt deep gratitude. But when the pictures arrived slut was stunned; Mistress was showing slut every inch of her wonderful body.

slut was so accustomed to complete rejection that her mind was reeling that someone she was conversing with would make such a kind gesture. The only currency of which slut could conceive was a gift of pleasure for Mistress, which slut promptly made with her infamous offer.

slut suffered terribly when she was released. slut became further afraid of approaching anyone, for fear of certain rejection. slut can hear little popping noises in her brain as this information is burned into it.

slut knows that these women and Mistress are not at fault, that the problems are slut's own shortcomings, and slut harbors no animosity toward any of them.

slut is certain she is unworthy of the very air she breathes. slut continues to cry

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 0 replies

FULL MOON

2007-12-25T15:59:51Z

She is cursed to only awaken
When the moon is full
She goes in search of a lover
Mistress of the dark
For when daylight breaks
She must return to her slumber
Till she finds the one lover that can show
Her true passion and love
The full moon rises
She awakes from her slumber in the dark lake
She floats across the glass like surface
Her silhouette reflected
Her ebony hair flows like silk
Her body svelte and seductive
Her sheer coverings accents her body
As she reaches the shore
He waits for her
He has been waiting a month
Mesmerized by her
She sees him waiting in the shadows
With out stretched arm she beckons him
He goes to her without thought
He kisses her hand gently
He cups her face
He kisses passionately
He caresses her body sensually
He kisses her again
As he carries her to a blanket he has waiting
Laying her down softly
As if she was a made of glass
He admires her body
His gentle caresses searing her skin
His mouth explores hers
She wants to feel him
There tongues entwined
His passionate kiss kindles the flames
The heat builds with each of his kisses
With each caress
He pulls her coverings away from her body
Exposing the perfection she is
He cups a breast
Flicking a nipple
Before sucking it sweetly
She shivers with the touch
He caresses her face and traces his fingers
Down her glorious neck
Between her breasts
He softly kisses her stomach
She arches
His hand slide up her thighs
To her smooth and silky sex
He gently parts her legs
He caresses her sex
His hands and fingers exploring
She opens wider for him
He slides a finger between her soft lips
He wetness warm
She moans softly
He finds her clit gently rubbing circles
He body quivers at his touch
His tongue penetrates her sex
Arching her back and moaning
He laps at her moistness
Slowly and sensually
Building the fire within
To ensure an eternal flame
He builds her pleasure to a peak
He kisses her
Then slowly he slides into her
Her nails dig into his back
He penetrates slowly deeply
His lips search hers
There eyes locked
He has built the fire within her
He slides deeper into her
There kisses full of passion
There bodies are one
And then with a final thrust
She cums with a cry of pleasure
Her body shudders with the waves of pleasure
He keep thrusting slowly
Keeping the fire going
As dawn rises the fire still burns
Her cold slumber has ended
Her body a blaze of passion
No longer a slave to the full moon.

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 5 replies

FRIEND & LOVER

2007-12-25T13:52:45Z

You call to see what I am doing
Come over you ask
I do
We lay and we talk,
You have had a bad night,
I listen as you tell me you woes
You roll to face me
Our faces inches apart
Your eyes are closed
You smell divine
I stare at you
You open your eyes
I look deep into them
Without blinking I stare into
Those deep pools of darkness
You ask what am I smiling at
I drop my head a reply nothing
You drop your head closer to mine
You kiss me gently at first, soft and sensual
Your hands finding the button on my jeans
Your kisses getting harder and more urgent
You push me back
I remove my jeans
Allowing access to my pleasure place
Your fingers slid between my soft folds
You caress my clit
I moan as I kiss you wantonly
Your tongue hard searching my mouth
My wetness grows
You can’t wait anymore
You must be inside me
I feel you press against my opening
You slid in slowly
You make love to me slow and tender
My hips lifting to meet yours
We are in unison
We are together
We are connected
Your passion is enticing
I tenderly kiss your cheek
Your forehead you lips
Your need to cum is intense
You roll me over
Take me from behind
Hard, deep and fast
Penetrating deep
I know you are close
I want to feel you cum
The phone goes it’s a message
You ignore it
You continue to pump me hard
I groan with pleasure rocking with you
In unison to meet you
You are there
Short deep thrust you cum
Filling me
I collapse forward
With you still inside me
You lay there for a minute
Before rolling onto the bed
We lay beside each other,
You check your phone
I know I must leave
I kiss you and dress
I kiss you again
And again passionately
We will talk soon
We always do
And maybe my sweet
A baby is made
And our job is done
Friends we are
Lovers yes
Tonight we both smile
I say goodnight

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 3 replies

Teacher's Pet

2007-12-24T20:25:26Z

Hi, I'm Pamela and I'm new to Tribe. I hope you enjoy this little fantasy. It's one of my favorites.

Teacher's Pet

It could mean his job but he had to have her. She had walked into class earlier in a typically sexy outfit. The dress fell just above the knee, the bottom of the skirt flared, accentuating every step she took with a sassy, sexy little flip. The neckline was rounded and dipped low enough that when she had bent forward to lay her purse next to her chair he had caught a tantalizing view of her breasts. And then she crossed her legs and his heart stopped as he was presented with a flash of naked flesh just above her thigh highs. As usual his balls were tight and he was hard as a rock, it was always that way when she was near. Hell, it was that way most all the time these days. He had to have her.

His fantasies were filled with her body bent over his desk, sexy dress lifted above that cute ass, panties slipped down over her cheeks to reveal her creamy skin. Skin that he knew would pink up beautifully under the slap of his hand or the snap of his crop. It was always the same, her bent there, hands stretched above her head holding the back side of his desk, her thighs slighly spread revealing her glistening inner thighs lightly touched by her wetness. He ached to experience the thrill of her gasp as the crop met her pinkened ass coupled with the pleassure of his fingers buried deep within that dripping pussy. After he brought her to orgasm he would kneel behind her and slide his tongue up those trembling thighs and then slide it inside her, drinking up the pool of cream there.

When he rose she would turn and hug him in gratitude. He would tilt her head up to take her lips and taste her mouth. Then she would step back, kick off her shoes, slowly slip her panties the rest of the way off and unbotton the dress, letting it fall from her body. She would kneel in front of him, clad only in a lacy bra, panties and those tempting thigh highs. Her eyes would lift, meeting his. Her mouth slightly open showing brilliant white teeth and there she would wait, wait for him to "feed" her.

Holding his breath, he would lower his zipper releasing his throbbing cock. Her beautiful blue eyes would widen with erotic delight. He would wrap his hand around himself and slip the head slowly back and forth across those lucsious lips. Then, when he couldn't stand it any longer, he would press inside her mouth as her hands reached up to grasp his hips. He would bury himself between those lips over and over until with a growl he exploded inside her mouth. After swallowing all of his cream, her bright eyes would again meet his, she would slowly lick her lips and grin. His heart would fail him when she said, "Thank you, Sir. May I have another."

Suddenly noticing the silence around him and that he had been staring at the object of his desire, he blushed lightly and cleared his throat. Before his glance skittered away from her he saw the knowing grin on those. Clearing his throat again he began, "Ok class, turn to page 160 and we'll continue our discussion."

At the end of class, disgusted with himself for letting his mind wander while he was on the clock, he turned away from the departing students and began clearing the chalkboard.

"Sir, do you have a minute to help me out?"

His heart stopped as he turned to find they were alone in the large classroom. She was grinning at him, those bright eyes filled with the blatant knowledge that he would enjoy nothing better. "Oh lord," he thought to himself, "I'm a gonner."

posted in Erotic Stories & Poetry - 8 replies

Erotic Stories & Poetry's topics - tribe.net

The BIKE SHOP

Have you heard about the Meanest Penis in our town?

Finish the story

Late Night Passions Play

Couple Next door...

My Hot Weather Fantasy!

You Sit on Santa's Lap

Vision of You ***A story

Self Determination ***Chapter One***

i am writing a book and would really appreciate your feedback please

Renee

Dialogue

Party

Bitersweet Sex

The two Lindas

Nipple Dream

Threesome & Moresome

my lover

Why Drunk Girls are a bad idea!!

Denise

Vacationing With A Friend

Neighbors

Jenna

The Beach Trip / X-rated fiction

My Mall Experience / Erortic Fiction/ XXX

Recommendations for Erotica for a Book Club request

Sexual Celebration

sensual baths

two hearts beating in the dark

window over city

Dreams

I just want to dance. a rewrite

Sherry and Eddy

Feed me Darlin

Insaitable Renee

Plight of the Caveman (Be warned, rated XXX)

a day dream at work

An Appalachian Thru Hike

My Girlfriend's Recap of Labor Day Weekend

A Cold Winter Day

I'll be waiting

Just Joined - "Moonlit Stroll Through the Park"

INVESTIGATION OF PASSION

Master and the storekeeper

he's fucking beautiful

Gentle Spread

A little story

Sweet Release...

Desires Fulfilled

Stone And Chains

Skin on Skin...

Fantasy's Warm Caress..... (a work in progress)

The Art of Making Love...

LOVE IN THE STARS

Dream Cum True.....

PLAGIARIZED!!

SUMMER FUN

Face to Face...

Blind And Bound

The Naughty School Girl by ~S~ and Sparky

(I can get no) Satisfaction

storytime

New tribe: Erotic Writers Support Group

LUST BUT ONCE

MUSE OF SEDUCTION

The Trainer...part 5

One-handed Reading

Naomi and the Mistress: Interactive story

summertime fun

Boy things are slow here...

RESCUED

Rum soaked beach

EXOTIC AND EROTIC

ELECTRICITY

snuggly huggles and wet kisses

MATURE PLEASURE

Punishment - part 1 - feedback invited

PASSION IN PARADISE

TRUE STORY - My Past (and present)

Self Determination Chapter One